Classic Vampire Facts

40 Interesting Facts About . . .

Vampires

   [INS: :INS]
    1. Many scholars argue the word “vampire” is either from the Hungarian
       vampir or from the Turkish upior, upper, upyr meaning “witch.”
       Other scholars argue the term derived from the Greek word “to
       drink” or from the Greek nosophoros meaning “plague carrier.” It
       may also derive from the Serbian Bamiiup or the Serbo-Crotian
       pirati. There are many terms for “vampire” found across cultures,
       suggesting that vampires are embedded in human consciousness.^b
    2. A group a vampires has variously been called a clutch, brood,
       coven, pack, or a clan.^f
    3. Probably the most famous vampire of all time, Count Dracula, quoted
       Deuteronomy 12:23: “The blood is the life.”^f
    4. The Muppet vampire, Count von Count from Sesame Street, is based on
       actual vampire myth. One way to supposedly deter a vampire is to
       throw seeds (usually mustard) outside a door or place fishing net
       outside a window. Vampires are compelled to count the seeds or the
       holes in the net, delaying them until the sun comes up.^b


   [home_blank.gif]


    dolmens
    [home_blank.gif]
    Celtic for “stone tables,“ dolmens may have been placed over graves to
    keep vampires from rising
    [home_blank.gif]

    5. Prehistoric stone monuments called “dolmens” have been found over
       the graves of the dead in northwest Europe. Anthropologists
       speculate they have been placed over graves to keep vampires from
       rising.^c
    6. A rare disease called porphyria (also called the "vampire" or
       "Dracula" disease) causes vampire-like symptoms, such as an extreme
       sensitivity to sunlight and sometimes hairiness. In extreme cases,
       teeth might be stained reddish brown, and eventually the patient
       may go mad.^c
    7. Documented medical disorders that people accused of being a vampire
       may have suffered from include haematodipsia, which is a sexual
       thirst for blood, and hemeralopia or day blindness. Anemia
       (“bloodlessness”) was often mistaken for a symptom of a vampire
       attack.^f

   [home_blank.gif]


   Elizabeth Bathory
   [home_blank.gif]
   Considered a "true" vampire, Elizabeth Bathory supposedly bathed in the
   blood of young virgins
   [home_blank.gif]

    8. One of the most famous “true vampires” was Countess Elizabeth
       Bathory (1560-1614) who was accused of biting the flesh of girls
       while torturing them and bathing in their blood to retain her
       youthful beauty. She was by all accounts a very attractive woman.^f
    9. Vampire legends may have been based on Vlad of Walachia, also known
       as Vlad the Impaler (c. 1431-1476). He had a habit of nailing hats
       to people’s heads, skinning them alive, and impaling them on
       upright stakes. He also liked to dip bread into the blood of his
       enemies and eat it. His name, Vlad, means son of the dragon or
       Dracula, who has been identified as the historical Dracula. Though
       Vlad the Impaler was murdered in 1476, his tomb is reported
       empty.^f
   10. One of the earliest accounts of vampires is found in an ancient
       Sumerian and Babylonian myth dating to 4,000 B.C. which describes
       ekimmu or edimmu (one who is snatched away). The ekimmu is a type
       of uruku or utukku (a spirit or demon) who was not buried properly
       and has returned as a vengeful spirit to suck the life out of the
       living.^a
   11. According to the Egyptian text the Pert em Hru (Egyptian Book of
       the Dead), if the ka (one of the five parts of the soul) does not
       receive particular offerings, it ventures out of its tomb as a kha
       to find nourishment, which may include drinking the blood of the
       living. In addition, the Egyptian goddess Sekhmet was known to
       drink blood. The ancient fanged goddess Kaliof India also had a
       powerful desire for blood.^a
   12. Chinese vampires were called a ch’iang shih (corpse-hopper) and had
       red eyes and crooked claws. They were said to have a strong sexual
       drive that led them to attack women. As they grew stronger, the
       ch’iang shih gained the ability to fly, grew long white hair, and
       could also change into a [11]wolf.^a
   13. While both vampires and zombies generally belong to the “undead,”
       there are differences between them depending on the mythology from
       which they emerged. For example, zombies tend to have a lower IQ
       than vampires, prefer brains and flesh rather than strictly blood,
       are immune to garlic, most likely have a reflection in the mirror,
       are based largely in African myth, move more slowly due to rotting
       muscles, can enter churches, and are not necessarily afraid of fire
       or sunlight.^f
   14. Vampire hysteria and corpse mutilations to “kill” suspected
       vampires were so pervasive in Europe during the mid-eighteenth
       century that some rulers created laws to prevent the unearthing of
       bodies. In some areas, mass hysteria led to public executions of
       people believed to be vampires.^b
   15. The first full work of fiction about a vampire in English was John
       Polidori’s influential The Vampyre, which was published incorrectly
       under Lord Byron’s name. Polidori (1795-1821) was Byron’s doctor
       and based his vampire on Byron.^f
   16. The first vampire movie is supposedly Secrets of House No. 5 in
       1912. F.W. Murnau’s silent black-and-white Nosferatu came soon
       after, in 1922. However, it was Tod Browning’s Dracula—with the
       erotic, charming, cape- and tuxedo-clad aristocrat played by Bela
       Lugosi—that became the hallmark of vampire movies and literature.^f
   17. A vampire supposedly has control over the animal world and can turn
       into a bat, rat, owl, moth, fox, or wolf.^c
   18. In 2009, a sixteenth-century female skull with a rock wedged in its
       mouth was found near the remains of plague victims. It was not
       unusual during that century to shove a rock or brick in the mouth
       of a suspected vampire to prevent it from feeding on the bodies of
       other plague victims or attacking the living. Female vampires were
       also often blamed for spreading the bubonic plague throughout
       Europe.^d
   19. Joseph Sheridan Le Fany’s gothic 1872 novella about a female
       vampire, “Carmilla,” is considered the prototype for female and
       lesbian vampires and greatly influenced Bram Stoker’s own Dracula.
       In the story, Carmilla is eventually discovered as a vampire and,
       true to folklore remedies, she is staked in her blood-filled
       coffin, beheaded, and cremated.^f
   20. Bram Stoker’s Dracula (1897) remains an enduring influence on
       vampire mythology and has never gone out of print. Some scholars
       say it is clearly a Christian allegory; others suggest it contains
       covert psycho-sexual anxieties reflective of the Victorian era.^k
   21. According to several legends, if someone was bitten by a suspected
       vampire, he or she should drink the ashes of a burned vampire. To
       prevent an attack, a person should make bread with the blood of
       vampire and eat it.^f

 [home_blank.gif]


                  threshold
                  [home_blank.gif]
                  Without an invitation, vampires in most legends cannot cross a
                  threshold
                  [home_blank.gif]

   22. Thresholds have historically held significant symbolic value, and a
       vampire cannot cross a threshold unless invited. The connection
       between threshold and vampires seems to be a concept of complicity
       or allowance. Once a commitment is made to allow evil, evil can
       re-enter at any time.^b
   23. Before Christianity, methods of repelling vampires included garlic,
       hawthorn branches, rowan trees (later used to make crosses),
       scattering of seeds, fire, decapitation with a gravedigger’s spade,
       salt (associated with preservation and purity), iron, bells, a
       rooster’s crow, peppermint, running water, and burying a suspected
       vampire at a crossroads. It was also not unusual for a corpse to be
       buried face down so it would dig down the wrong way and become lost
       in the earth.^f
   24. After the advent of Christianity, methods of repelling vampires
       began to include holy water, crucifixes, and Eucharist wafers.
       These methods were usually not fatal to the vampire, and their
       effectiveness depended on the belief of the user.^f
   25. Garlic, a traditional vampire repellent, has been used as a form of
       protection for over 2,000 years. The ancient Egyptians believed
       garlic was a gift from God, Roman soldiers thought it gave them
       courage, sailors believed it protected them from shipwreck, and
       German miners believed it protected them from evil spirits when
       they went underground. In several cultures, brides carried garlic
       under their clothes for protection, and cloves of garlic were used
       to protect people from a wide range of illnesses. Modern-day
       scientists found that the oil in garlic, allicin, is a highly
       effective antibiotic.^k
   26. That sunlight can kill vampires seems to be a modern invention,
       perhaps started by the U.S. government to scare superstitious
       guerrillas in the Philippines in the 1950s. While sunlight can be
       used by vampires to kill other vampires, as in Ann Rice’s popular
       novel Interview with a Vampire, other vampires such as Lord Ruthven
       and Varney were able to walk in daylight.^f
   27. The legend that vampires must sleep in coffins probably arose from
       reports of gravediggers and morticians who described corpses
       suddenly sitting up in their graves or coffins. This eerie
       phenomenon could be caused by the decomposing process.^c
   28. According to some legends, a vampire may engage in [12]sex with his
       former wife, which often led to [13]pregnancy. In fact, this belief
       may have provided a convenient explanation as to why a widow, who
       was supposed to be celibate, became pregnant. The resulting child
       was called a gloglave (pl. glog) in Bulgarian or vampirdzii in
       Turkish. Rather than being ostracized, the child was considered a
       hero who had powers to slay a vampire.^f
   29. The Twilight book series (Twilight, New Moon, Eclipse, and Breaking
       Dawn) by Stephanie Meyers has also become popular with movie-goers.
       Meyers admits that she did not research vampire mythology. Indeed,
       her vampires break tradition in several ways. For example, garlic,
       holy items, and sunlight do not harm them. Some critics praise the
       book for capturing teenage feelings of sexual tension and
       alienation.^i

   [home_blank.gif]


        vampire
        [home_blank.gif]
        Hollywood vampires often differ drastically from folklore vampires
        [home_blank.gif]

   30. [14]Hollywood and literary vampires typically deviate from folklore
       vampires. For example, Hollywood vampires are typically pale,
       aristocratic, very old, need their native soil, are supernaturally
       beautiful, and usually need to be bitten to become a vampire. In
       contrast, folklore vampires (before Bram Stoker) are usually
       peasants, recently dead, initially appear as shapeless “bags of
       blood,” do not need their native soil, and are often cremated with
       or without being staked.^f
   31. Folklore vampires can become vampires not only through a bite, but
       also if they were once a werewolf, practiced sorcery, were
       excommunicated, committed [15]suicide, were an illegitimate child
       of parents who were illegitimate, or were still born or died before
       baptism. In addition, anyone who has eaten the flesh of a sheep
       killed by a wolf, was a seventh son, was the child of a pregnant
       woman who was looked upon by a vampire, was a nun who stepped over
       an unburied body, had teeth when they were born, or had a cat jump
       on their corpse before being buried could also turn into
       vampires.^f
   32. In vampire folklore, a vampire initially emerges as a soft blurry
       shape with no bones. He was “bags of blood” with red, glowing eyes
       and, instead of a nose, had a sharp snout that he sucked blood
       with. If he could survive for 40 days, he would then develop bones
       and a body and become much more dangerous and difficult to kill.^f
   33. While blood drinking isn’t enough to define a vampire, it is an
       overwhelming feature. In some cultures, drinking the blood of a
       victim allowed the drinker to absorb their victim’s strength, take
       on an animal’s quality, or even make a woman more fecund. The color
       red is also involved in many vampire rituals.^k
   34. In some vampire folktales, vampires can marry and move to another
       city where they take up jobs suitable for vampires, such as
       butchers, barbers, and tailors. That they become butchers may be
       based on the analogy that butchers are a descendants of the
       “sacrificer.”^c
   35. Certain regions in the Balkans believed that fruit, such as
       pumpkins or watermelons, would become vampires if they were left
       out longer than 10 days or not consumed by Christmas. Vampire
       pumpkins or watermelons generally were not feared because they do
       not have teeth. A drop of blood on a fruit's skin is a sign that it
       is about to turn into a vampire.^e
   36. Mermaids can also be vampires—but instead of sucking blood, they
       suck out the breath of their victims.^e
   37. By the end of the twentieth century, over 300 motion pictures were
       made about vampires, and over 100 of them featured Dracula. Over
       1,000 vampire novels were published, most within the past 25
       years.^k
   38. The most popular vampire in children’s fiction in recent years had
       been Bunnicula, the cute little rabbit that lives a happy existence
       as a vegetarian vampire.^g
   39. Some historians argue that Prince Charles is a direct descendant of
       the Vlad the Impaler, the son of Vlad Dracula.^h
   40. The best known recent development of vampire mythology is Buffy the
       Vampire Slayer and its spin-off, Angel. Buffy is interesting
       because it contemporizes vampirism in the very real,
       twentieth-century world of a teenager vampire slayer played by
       Sarah Michelle Gellar and her “Scooby gang.” It is also notable
       because the show has led to the creation of “Buffy Studies” in
       academia.^k

                                                     -- Posted May 2, 2009

   References

   ^a Bartlett, Wayne and Flavia Idriceanu. 2006. Legends of Blood: The
   Vampire in History and Myth. Westport, CT: Praeger Publishers.

   ^b Dundes, Alan. 1998. The Vampire: A Case Book. Madison, WI:
   University of Wisconsin Press.

   ^c Greer, John Michael. Monsters. 2001. Woodbury, MN: Llewellyn
   Worldwide.

   ^d Gusman, Jessica. “[16]Medieval Vampire Skull Found Near Venice.”
   HuffingtonPost.com. March 11, 2009. Accessed: April 23, 2009.

   ^e Illes, Judith. 2009. Encyclopedia of Spirits: The Ultimate Guide to
   the Magic Fairies, Genies, Demons, Ghosts, Gods, and Goddesses. New
   York, NY: HarperOne.

   ^f Melton, J. Gordon. 1999. The Vampire Book: The Encyclopedia of the
   Dead. Farmington Hills, MI: Visible Ink Press.

   ^g -----.1998. The Vampire Gallery: Who’s Who of the Undead. Farmington
   Hills, MI: Visible Ink Press.

   ^h Russo, Arlene. 2008. Vampire Nation. Woodbury, MN: Llewellyn
   Worldwide.

   ^i TheTimes.com. “[17]New-Age Vampires Stake Their Claim.” January 12,
   2006. Accessed: April 23, 2009.

   ^j Webs
                           www.Vampirewebsite.NET


   [1]Energy Vampires [2]How to find a real vampire [3]Knowing if you are
   a real vampire [4]Telling your friends [5]Approaching a real vampire
   [6]Vampire friendly bars/clubs [7]Super Infection [8]The new code
   [9]Vampire jokes [10]A sobering moment from my past
   [11]Letter from a real slayer [12]The truth about real slayers
   [13]Recognising a real slayer [14]How to get blood [15]Vampire
   Community
   [16]Links to other good websites [17]Comments and e-mails [18]Real
   vampire questions and answers [19]Psychic Energy Abilities [20]How to
   get turned into a vampire


                Real vampire myths, exaggerations, and facts

   s
     __________________________________________________________________

                                 [INS: :INS]

    This page is here to help you separate the myths from the facts about
   vampires. As it is often true about other things, most fiction is based
         on some fact. So for those things this page will also cover
     exaggerations about real vampires. The things that you will find on
      this page are not up for debate, although there are a lot of self
   proclaimed vampires that will no doubt argue with some things that are
     on here, because they falsely believe themselves to be vampires and
     think that since it isn't true for them that it isn't true for real
   vampires. However if it wasn’t accurate about real vampires, I would
                  not have it on this real vampire website.

     If you know of any myths, or possibly things that you believe to be
    fact about real vampires, [21]e-mail me no matter how odd or hard to
                         believe that they may seem.


   The vampire myth/claim/belief myth, exaggeration, or fact, The real
   vampire explanation in detail.
   Real vampires don’t need blood, they only need some part of blood, or
   just energy.

                                    myth

   A real vampire needs blood, but doesn’t need it for a psychological or
           medical reason, and at the same time gets a few perks.

   For those who believe that having just an [22]energy problem makes them
   a vampire, try looking into the classic symptoms for Hypochondria,
   [23]Psychotic Depression, Reinfelds, Depression, [24]Hypothyroidism,
   [25]Insomnia, [26]Sleep apnea, [27]Chronic Fatigue Syndrome aka CFS,
   [28]Fibromyalgia, Eating disorders, damage obesity does to the body,
   [29]Porphyria, blood fetish, hemophilia, [30]Myasthenia gravis, and
   [31]Anemia, just to name a few. In other words if you think you are a
   vampire and your reason for thinking it is that you feel low on energy
   often, or for others who even have the thought that you need blood to
   feel normal. Then contrary to what people in the "[32]vampire
   community" tell you, go see a medical professional, this includes the
   combination of seeing a psychologist and some one with a PHD and get
   checked. Not to mention if it was an energy reason, animal’s blood
   would not work half as well as it does.
   Those who think blood is just a matter of being a nutritional source
   for real vampires. Keep in mind that nutritional supplement drinks
   today have much higher amounts of the nutrients and minerals that a
   person’s body needs than blood has. Nutritional supplements don’t have
   the same effects for real vampires as blood does for real vampires
   there for it is not a simple case of nutrition.
   Real vampires can fly

                                    myth

             Real vampires can't fly, and neither can superman.

   Do you believe every thing that you see in movies, or just the things
   that you see in vampire movies?
   Sunlight kills real vampires

                            extreme exaggeration

                     Sunlight won't kill a real vampire.

   However due to a heightened sensitivity to it, just like we have with
   basically everything else. It does cause an uncomfortable burn like
   feel, almost like what a normal person feels while they have sunburn.
   That feeling happens well before we have sunburn at all. It also makes
   us sunburn more quickly, and get severe migraines. Not to mention is
   very uncomfortable to a real vampires eyes, at times even while in a
   shadow during overcast weather. Getting blood on a regular basis helps
   counter this very effectively and for the average vampires it blocks
   the suns effects for about 2-3 days.
   Real vampires are undead

                                    myth

        Real vampires are not undead creatures nor are they monsters.

   This myth most likely comes from the Dracula stories that are only
   barely based on the real Romanian hero Vlad, and or from the medical
   condition known as [33]Catalepsy.
   Story goes Vlads death, happened at a fairly young age due to his own
   brother betraying him, resulting in his brother helping kill Vlad by
   encasing him in a casket and letting him die buried alive. After the
   clergy that used Vlad's brother as a pawn to make this happen knew that
   Vlad was dead, they made it quite clear to his brother what he had just
   done. The claim of vampires being undead branches from Vlad bones
   apparently not existing inside of the casket that he was buried alive
   in. Truth is the bones would not be in there because his brother after
   learning the truth would have dug him up, then given him a new casket
   and a proper burial to honor his brother Vlad.
   This story in itself couldn’t be farther from the truth, For the true
   story about [34]Vlad Tepes click the link.
   Real vampires kill people for food or for blood.

                                    myth

   Real vampires today do not kill people for blood or for food. All real
   vampires for at least the past few decades receive blood only from
   willing donors while causing the very minimum amount of pain and in a
   lot of cases no pain at all. Back when superstitions, fears of witches,
   vampires, werewolves, zombies and other monsters ran rampant, basically
   back when it would have been impossible to get a willing donor, and
   forensics was virtually nonexistent real vampires distant ancestors
   most likely did kill for blood, however that no longer happens and
   hasn't happened for quite some time.
   Real vampires have fangs

                                    myth

   Lots of places and things say this about vampires. It’s hard to say
   where it comes from, however that doesn't make it true. It could also
   come from every natural carnivore and every scary monster notoriously
   having big canines. Semi related real vampire’s canines do seem to get
   sharper by themselves when needed, however they are not insanely long
   and they do not grow.
   Real vampires sleep in coffins / caskets

                                    myth

   Real vampires don’t actually sleep in coffins, that’s a myth based on
   the idea of vampires being undead.
   Real vampires don't need sleep

                                    myth

   Real vampires do need sleep, and we do it in normal beds like everybody
   else does.
   Real vampires only need blood, and don't / can't eat normal food

                                    myth

   Real vampires can eat everything that normal people can eat, and real
   vampires don't live on just blood.
   Real vampires are immortal

                            extreme exaggeration

   Real vampires are far from being immortal. However, we do age
   noticeably slower and we do survive a lot of things but not everything
   that a normal person should not be able to survive.
     __________________________________________________________________
     __________________________________________________________________

       
   #[1]alternate [2]Wikipedia (en) [3]copyright [4]Wikipedia Atom feed

   [5]This is a featured article. Click here for more information.
   [6]Page semi-protected

Vampire

   From Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia
   Jump to: [7]navigation, [8]search
   For other uses, see [9]Vampire (disambiguation).

   CAPTION: Vampire

   [10]Burne-Jones-le-Vampire.jpg
   The Vampire, by [11]Philip Burne-Jones, 1897
       Grouping      [12]Legendary creature
     Sub grouping    [13]Undead
   Similar creatures [14]Revenant, [15]werewolf
        Country      [16]Transylvania, [17]England
        Region       [18]The Americas, [19]Europe, [20]Asia, [21]Africa

   A vampire is a being from [22]folklore who subsists by feeding on the
   life essence (generally in the form of blood) of living creatures.
   [23]Undead beings, vampires often visited loved ones and caused
   mischief or deaths in the neighbourhoods they inhabited when they were
   alive. They wore [24]shrouds and were often described as bloated and of
   ruddy or dark countenance, markedly different from today's gaunt, pale
   vampire which dates from the early 19th century. Although vampiric
   entities have been [25]recorded in most cultures, the term vampire was
   not popularized in the west until the early 18th century, after an
   influx of vampire superstition into Western Europe from areas where
   vampire legends were frequent, such as the [26]Balkans and Eastern
   Europe,^[27][1] although local variants were also known by different
   names, such as [28]vrykolakas in [29]Greece and [30]strigoi in
   [31]Romania. This increased level of vampire superstition in Europe led
   to what can only be called [32]mass hysteria and in some cases resulted
   in corpses actually being staked and people being accused of vampirism.

   In modern times, however, the vampire is generally held to be a
   fictitious entity, although belief in similar vampiric creatures such
   as the [33]chupacabra still persists in some cultures. Early folk
   belief in vampires has sometimes been ascribed to the ignorance of the
   body's process of [34]decomposition after death and how people in
   pre-industrial societies tried to rationalise this, creating the figure
   of the vampire to explain the mysteries of death. [35]Porphyria was
   also linked with legends of vampirism in 1985 and received much media
   exposure, but has since been largely discredited.

   The charismatic and sophisticated vampire of modern fiction was born in
   1819 with the publication of [36]The Vampyre by [37]John Polidori; the
   story was highly successful and arguably the most influential vampire
   work of the early 19th century.^[38][2] However, it is [39]Bram
   Stoker's 1897 novel [40]Dracula which is remembered as the
   quintessential [41]vampire novel and provided the basis of the modern
   vampire legend. The success of this book spawned a distinctive vampire
   [42]genre, still popular in the 21st century, with books, films, and
   television shows. The vampire has since become a dominant figure in the
   horror genre.

Contents

     * [43]1 Etymology
     * [44]2 Folk beliefs
          + [45]2.1 Description and common attributes
               o [46]2.1.1 Creating vampires
               o [47]2.1.2 Identifying vampires
               o [48]2.1.3 Protection
                    # [49]2.1.3.1 Apotropaics
                    # [50]2.1.3.2 Methods of destruction
          + [51]2.2 Ancient beliefs
          + [52]2.3 Medieval and later European folklore
          + [53]2.4 Non-European beliefs
               o [54]2.4.1 Africa
               o [55]2.4.2 The Americas
               o [56]2.4.3 Asia
          + [57]2.5 Modern beliefs
               o [58]2.5.1 Collective noun
     * [59]3 Origins of vampire beliefs
          + [60]3.1 Pathology
               o [61]3.1.1 Decomposition
               o [62]3.1.2 Premature burial
               o [63]3.1.3 Contagion
               o [64]3.1.4 Porphyria
               o [65]3.1.5 Rabies
          + [66]3.2 Psychodynamic understanding
          + [67]3.3 Political interpretation
          + [68]3.4 Psychopathology
          + [69]3.5 Modern vampire subcultures
          + [70]3.6 Vampire bats
     * [71]4 In modern fiction
          + [72]4.1 Literature
          + [73]4.2 Film and television
          + [74]4.3 Games
     * [75]5 Notes
     * [76]6 References
     * [77]7 External links

Etymology

   The [78]Oxford English Dictionary dates the first appearance of the
   English word vampire (as vampyre) in English from 1734, in a travelogue
   titled Travels of Three English Gentlemen published in [79]The Harleian
   Miscellany in 1745.^[80][3] Vampires had already been discussed in
   French^[81][4] and German literature.^[82][5] After [83]Austria gained
   control of northern Serbia and [84]Oltenia with the [85]Treaty of
   Passarowitz in 1718, officials noted the local practice of exhuming
   bodies and "killing vampires".^[86][5] These reports, prepared between
   1725 and 1732, received widespread publicity.^[87][5] The English term
   was derived (possibly via French vampyre) from the German Vampir, in
   turn derived in the early 18th century from the [88]Serbian
   вампир/vampir,^[89][6]^[90][7]^[91][8]^[92][9]^[93][10]^[94][11] when
   [95]Arnold Paole, a purported vampire in Serbia was described during
   the time when Northern Serbia was part of the [96]Austrian Empire.

   The Serbian form has parallels in virtually all [97]Slavic languages:
   [98]Bulgarian and [99]Macedonian вампир (vampir), [100]Bosnian: lampir,
   [101]Croatian vampir, [102]Czech and [103]Slovak upír, [104]Polish
   wąpierz, and (perhaps [105]East Slavic-influenced) upiór,
   [106]Ukrainian упир (upyr), [107]Russian упырь (upyr‍ '​),
   [108]Belarusian упыр (upyr), from [109]Old East Slavic упирь (upir‍ '​)
   (note that many of these languages have also borrowed forms such as
   "vampir/wampir" subsequently from the West; these are distinct from the
   original local words for the creature). The exact [110]etymology is
   unclear.^[111][12] Among the proposed [112]proto-Slavic forms are
   *ǫpyrь and *ǫpirь.^[113][13] Another, less widespread theory, is that
   the Slavic languages have borrowed the word from a [114]Turkic term for
   "witch" (e.g., [115]Tatar ubyr).^[116][13]^[117][14] Czech linguist
   Václav Machek proposes Slovak verb "vrepiť sa" (stick to, thrust into),
   or its hypothetical anagram "vperiť sa" (in Czech, archaic verb
   "vpeřit" means "to thrust violently") as an etymological background,
   and thus translates "upír" as "someone who thrusts, bites".^[118][15]
   An early use of the [119]Old Russian word is in the anti-[120]pagan
   treatise "Word of Saint Grigoriy" (Russian Слово святого Григория),
   dated variously to the 11th–13th centuries, where pagan worship of
   upyri is reported.^[121][16]^[122][17]

Folk beliefs

   See also: [123]List of vampires in folklore and mythology

   The notion of vampirism has existed for millennia; cultures such as the
   [124]Mesopotamians, [125]Hebrews, [126]Ancient Greeks, and [127]Romans
   had tales of demons and spirits which are considered precursors to
   modern vampires. However, despite the occurrence of vampire-like
   creatures in these ancient civilizations, the folklore for the entity
   we know today as the vampire originates almost exclusively from
   early-18th-century southeastern Europe,^[128][1] when [129]verbal
   traditions of many ethnic groups of the region were recorded and
   published. In most cases, vampires are [130]revenants of evil beings,
   suicide victims, or [131]witches, but they can also be created by a
   malevolent spirit [132]possessing a corpse or by being bitten by a
   vampire. Belief in such legends became so pervasive that in some areas
   it caused mass hysteria and even [133]public executions of people
   believed to be vampires.^[134][18]

Description and common attributes

   Further information: [135]List of vampire traits in folklore and
   fiction
   Vampyren, "The Vampire", by [136]Edvard Munch

   It is difficult to make a single, definitive description of the
   folkloric vampire, though there are several elements common to many
   European legends. Vampires were usually reported as bloated in
   appearance, and ruddy, purplish, or dark in colour; these
   characteristics were often attributed to the recent drinking of blood.
   Indeed, blood was often seen seeping from the mouth and nose when one
   was seen in its [137]shroud or coffin and its left eye was often
   open.^[138][19] It would be clad in the linen shroud it was buried in,
   and its teeth, hair, and nails may have grown somewhat, though in
   general fangs were not a feature.^[139][20]

Creating vampires

   The causes of vampiric generation were many and varied in original
   folklore. In [140]Slavic and Chinese traditions, any corpse that was
   jumped over by an animal, particularly a dog or a cat, was feared to
   become one of the undead.^[141][21] A body with a wound that had not
   been treated with boiling water was also at risk. In Russian folklore,
   vampires were said to have once been witches or people who had rebelled
   against the [142]Russian Orthodox Church while they were
   alive.^[143][22]

   Cultural practices often arose that were intended to prevent a recently
   deceased loved one from turning into an undead revenant. Burying a
   corpse upside-down was widespread, as was placing earthly objects, such
   as [144]scythes or [145]sickles,^[146][23] near the grave to satisfy
   any demons entering the body or to appease the dead so that it would
   not wish to arise from its coffin. This method resembles the
   [147]Ancient Greek practice of placing an [148]obolus in the corpse's
   mouth to pay the toll to cross the [149]River Styx in the underworld;
   it has been argued that instead, the coin was intended to ward off any
   evil spirits from entering the body, and this may have influenced later
   vampire folklore. This tradition persisted in modern Greek folklore
   about the [150]vrykolakas, in which a wax cross and piece of pottery
   with the inscription "[151]Jesus Christ conquers" were placed on the
   corpse to prevent the body from becoming a vampire.^[152][24] Other
   methods commonly practised in Europe included severing the [153]tendons
   at the knees or placing [154]poppy seeds, [155]millet, or sand on the
   ground at the grave site of a presumed vampire; this was intended to
   keep the vampire occupied all night by counting the fallen
   grains,^[156][25] indicating an association of vampires with
   [157]arithmomania. Similar Chinese narratives state that if a
   vampire-like being came across a sack of rice, it would have to count
   every grain; this is a theme encountered in myths from the [158]Indian
   subcontinent, as well as in South American tales of witches and other
   sorts of evil or mischievous spirits or beings.^[159][26] In
   [160]Albanian folklore, the [161]dhampir is the hybrid child of the
   karkanxholl (a werewolf-like creature with an iron [162]mail shirt) or
   the lugat (a water-dwelling ghost or monster). The dhampir sprung of a
   karkanxholl has the unique ability to discern the karkanxholl; from
   this derives the expression the dhampir knows the lugat. The lugat
   cannot be seen, he can only be killed by the dhampir, who himself is
   usually the son of a lugat. In different regions, animals can be
   revenants as lugats; also, living people during their sleep. Dhampiraj
   is also an Albanian surname.^[163][27]

Identifying vampires

   Many elaborate rituals were used to identify a vampire. One method of
   finding a vampire's grave involved leading a virgin boy through a
   graveyard or church grounds on a virgin stallion—the horse would
   supposedly balk at the grave in question.^[164][22] Generally a black
   horse was required, though in Albania it should be white.^[165][28]
   Holes appearing in the earth over a grave were taken as a sign of
   vampirism.^[166][29]

   Corpses thought to be vampires were generally described as having a
   healthier appearance than expected, plump and showing little or no
   signs of decomposition.^[167][30] In some cases, when suspected graves
   were opened, villagers even described the corpse as having fresh blood
   from a victim all over its face.^[168][31] Evidence that a vampire was
   active in a given locality included death of cattle, sheep, relatives
   or neighbours. Folkloric vampires could also make their presence felt
   by engaging in minor [169]poltergeist-like activity, such as hurling
   stones on roofs or moving household objects,^[170][32] and
   [171]pressing on people in their sleep.^[172][33]

Protection

   An image from [173]Max Ernst's [174]Une Semaine de Bonté

Apotropaics

   [175]Apotropaics, items able to ward off revenants, are common in
   vampire folklore. Garlic is a common example,^[176][34] a branch of
   [177]wild rose and [178]hawthorn plant are said to harm vampires, and
   in Europe, sprinkling mustard seeds on the roof of a house was said to
   keep them away.^[179][35] Other apotropaics include sacred items, for
   example a [180]crucifix, [181]rosary, or [182]holy water. Vampires are
   said to be unable to walk on [183]consecrated ground, such as that of
   churches or temples, or cross running water.^[184][36] Although not
   traditionally regarded as an apotropaic, [185]mirrors have been used to
   ward off vampires when placed, facing outwards, on a door (in some
   cultures, vampires do not have a reflection and sometimes do not cast a
   shadow, perhaps as a manifestation of the vampire's lack of a
   soul).^[186][37] This attribute, although not universal (the Greek
   vrykolakas/tympanios was capable of both reflection and shadow), was
   used by Bram Stoker in Dracula and has remained popular with subsequent
   authors and filmmakers.^[187][38] Some traditions also hold that a
   vampire cannot enter a house unless invited by the owner, although
   after the first invitation they can come and go as they
   please.^[188][37] Though folkloric vampires were believed to be more
   active at night, they were not generally considered vulnerable to
   sunlight.^[189][38]

Methods of destruction

   “The Vampire”, lithograph by R. de Moraine (1864).

   Methods of destroying suspected vampires varied, with [190]staking the
   most commonly cited method, particularly in southern Slavic
   cultures.^[191][39] [192]Ash was the preferred wood in Russia and the
   Baltic states,^[193][40] or [194]hawthorn in Serbia,^[195][41] with a
   record of [196]oak in [197]Silesia.^[198][42] Potential vampires were
   most often staked through the heart, though the mouth was targeted in
   Russia and northern Germany^[199][43]^[200][44] and the stomach in
   north-eastern Serbia.^[201][45] Piercing the skin of the chest was a
   way of "deflating" the bloated vampire; this is similar to the act of
   burying sharp objects, such as sickles, in with the corpse, so that
   they may penetrate the skin if the body bloats sufficiently while
   transforming into a revenant.^[202][46] In one striking example of the
   latter, the corpses of five people in graveyard near Polish village of
   Dravsko dating from the 17th and 18th centuries were buried with
   sickles placed around their necks or across their abdomens.^[203][47]

   [204]Decapitation was the preferred method in German and western Slavic
   areas, with the head buried between the feet, behind the [205]buttocks
   or away from the body.^[206][39] This act was seen as a way of
   hastening the departure of the soul, which in some cultures, was said
   to linger in the corpse. The vampire's head, body, or clothes could
   also be spiked and pinned to the earth to prevent rising.^[207][48]
   [208]Romani drove steel or iron needles into a corpse's heart and
   placed bits of steel in the mouth, over the eyes, ears and between the
   fingers at the time of burial. They also placed hawthorn in the
   corpse's sock or drove a hawthorn stake through the legs. In a
   16th-century burial near [209]Venice, a brick forced into the mouth of
   a female corpse has been interpreted as a vampire-slaying ritual by the
   archaeologists who discovered it in 2006.^[210][49] Further measures
   included pouring boiling water over the grave or complete incineration
   of the body. In the Balkans, a vampire could also be killed by being
   shot or drowned, by repeating the funeral service, by sprinkling
   [211]holy water on the body, or by [212]exorcism. In Romania, garlic
   could be placed in the mouth, and as recently as the 19th century, the
   precaution of shooting a bullet through the [213]coffin was taken. For
   resistant cases, the body was [214]dismembered and the pieces burned,
   mixed with water, and administered to family members as a cure. In
   Saxon regions of Germany, a lemon was placed in the mouth of suspected
   vampires.^[215][50]

   In Bulgaria, over 100 skeletons with metal objects, such as plough
   bits, embedded in the torso have been discovered.^[216][51]^[217][52]

Ancient beliefs

   [218]Lilith (1892), by [219]John Collier

   Tales of supernatural beings consuming the blood or flesh of the living
   have been found in nearly every culture around the world for many
   centuries.^[220][53] The term vampire did not exist in ancient times;
   [221]blood drinking and similar activities were attributed to
   [222]demons or [223]spirits who would eat flesh and drink blood; even
   the [224]Devil was considered synonymous with the vampire.^[225][54]
   Almost every nation has associated blood drinking with some kind of
   revenant or demon, or in some cases a deity. In [226]India, for
   example, tales of [227]vetālas, ghoul-like beings that inhabit corpses,
   have been compiled in the [228]Baitāl Pacīsī; a prominent story in the
   [229]Kathāsaritsāgara tells of King [230]Vikramāditya and his nightly
   quests to capture an elusive one.^[231][55] [232]Piśāca, the returned
   spirits of evil-doers or those who died insane, also bear vampiric
   attributes.^[233][56] The [234]Persians were one of the first
   civilizations to have tales of blood-drinking demons: creatures
   attempting to drink blood from men were depicted on excavated
   [235]pottery shards.^[236][57] Ancient [237]Babylonia and [238]Assyria
   had tales of the mythical [239]Lilitu,^[240][58] synonymous with and
   giving rise to [241]Lilith ([242]Hebrew לילית) and her daughters the
   [243]Lilu from [244]Hebrew demonology. Lilitu was considered a demon
   and was often depicted as subsisting on the blood of babies.^[245][58]
   And [246]Estries, female shape changing, blood drinking demons, were
   said to roam the night among the population, seeking victims. According
   to [247]Sefer Hasidim, Estries were creatures created in the twilight
   hours before God rested.^[248][59] An injured Estrie could be healed by
   eating bread and salt given her by her attacker.

   Ancient [249]Greek and [250]Roman mythology described the
   [251]Empusae,^[252][60] the [253]Lamia,^[254][61] and the [255]striges.
   Over time the first two terms became general words to describe witches
   and demons respectively. Empusa was the daughter of the goddess
   [256]Hecate and was described as a demonic, [257]bronze-footed
   creature. She feasted on blood by transforming into a young woman and
   seduced men as they slept before drinking their blood.^[258][60] The
   Lamia preyed on young children in their beds at night, sucking their
   blood, as did the gelloudes or [259]Gello.^[260][61] Like the Lamia,
   the striges feasted on children, but also preyed on young men. They
   were described as having the bodies of crows or birds in general, and
   were later incorporated into Roman mythology as strix, a kind of
   nocturnal bird that fed on human flesh and blood.^[261][62]

   In [262]Azerbaijanese [263]mythology [264]Xortdan is the troubled soul
   of the dead rising from the grave.^[265][63] Some Hortdan can be living
   people with certain magical properties. Some of the properties of the
   Hortdan include: the ability to transform into an animal, invisibility,
   and the propensity to drain the vitality of victims via blood loss.

Medieval and later European folklore

   Main article: [266]Vampire folklore by region
   The 800-year-old skeleton found in [267]Bulgaria stabbed through the
   chest with iron rod.^[268][64]

   Many myths surrounding vampires originated during the [269]medieval
   period. The 12th-century English historians and chroniclers [270]Walter
   Map and [271]William of Newburgh recorded accounts of
   revenants,^[272][18]^[273][65] though records in English legends of
   vampiric beings after this date are scant.^[274][66] The Old Norse
   [275]draugr is another medieval example of an undead creature with
   similarities to vampires.^[276][67]

   Vampires proper originate in folklore widely reported from Eastern
   Europe in the late 17th and 18th centuries. These tales formed the
   basis of the vampire legend that later entered Germany and England,
   where they were subsequently embellished and popularized. One of the
   earliest recordings of vampire activity came from the region of
   [277]Istria in modern [278]Croatia, in 1672.^[279][68] Local reports
   cited the local vampire [280]Jure Grando of the village Khring near
   [281]Tinjan as the cause of panic among the villagers.^[282][69] A
   former peasant, Jure died in 1656; however, local villagers claimed he
   returned from the dead and began drinking blood from the people and
   sexually harassing his widow. The village leader ordered a stake to be
   driven through his heart, but when the method failed to kill him, he
   was subsequently beheaded with better results.^[283][70] That was the
   first case in history that a real person had been described as a
   vampire.

   During the 18th century, there was a frenzy of vampire sightings in
   Eastern Europe, with frequent stakings and grave diggings to identify
   and kill the potential revenants; even government officials engaged in
   the hunting and staking of vampires.^[284][71] Despite being called the
   [285]Age of Enlightenment, during which most folkloric legends were
   quelled, the belief in vampires increased dramatically, resulting in a
   mass hysteria throughout most of Europe.^[286][18] The panic began with
   an outbreak of alleged vampire attacks in [287]East Prussia in 1721 and
   in the [288]Habsburg Monarchy from 1725 to 1734, which spread to other
   localities. Two famous vampire cases, the first to be officially
   recorded, involved the corpses of [289]Petar Blagojevich and Arnold
   Paole from Serbia. Blagojevich was reported to have died at the age of
   62, but allegedly returned after his death asking his son for food.
   When the son refused, he was found dead the following day. Blagojevich
   supposedly returned and attacked some neighbours who died from loss of
   blood.^[290][71] In the second case, Paole, an ex-soldier turned farmer
   who allegedly was attacked by a vampire years before, died while
   [291]haying. After his death, people began to die in the surrounding
   area and it was widely believed that Paole had returned to prey on the
   neighbours.^[292][72] Another famous Serbian legend involving vampires
   concentrates around a certain [293]Sava Savanović living in a watermill
   and killing and drinking blood from millers. The character was later
   used in a story written by [294]Serbian writer [295]Milovan Glišić and
   in the Yugoslav 1973 horror film [296]Leptirica inspired by the story.

   The two incidents were well-documented; government officials examined
   the bodies, wrote case reports, and published books throughout
   Europe.^[297][72] The hysteria, commonly referred to as the
   "18th-Century Vampire Controversy", raged for a generation. The problem
   was exacerbated by rural epidemics of so-claimed vampire attacks,
   undoubtedly caused by the higher amount of superstition that was
   present in village communities, with locals digging up bodies and in
   some cases, staking them. Although many scholars reported during this
   period that vampires did not exist, and attributed reports to premature
   burial or [298]rabies, [299]superstitious belief increased. [300]Dom
   Augustine Calmet, a well-respected French [301]theologian and scholar,
   put together a comprehensive treatise in 1746, which was ambiguous
   concerning the existence of vampires. Calmet amassed reports of vampire
   incidents; numerous readers, including both a critical [302]Voltaire
   and supportive [303]demonologists, interpreted the treatise as claiming
   that vampires existed.^[304][73] In his [305]Philosophical Dictionary,
   Voltaire wrote:^[306][74]

     These vampires were corpses, who went out of their graves at night
     to suck the blood of the living, either at their throats or
     stomachs, after which they returned to their cemeteries. The persons
     so sucked waned, grew pale, and fell into [307]consumption; while
     the sucking corpses grew fat, got rosy, and enjoyed an excellent
     appetite. It was in [308]Poland, Hungary, Silesia, [309]Moravia,
     Austria, and [310]Lorraine, that the dead made this good cheer.

   Some theological disputes arose. The non-decay of vampires’ bodies
   could recall the incorruption of the bodies of the saints of the
   Catholic Church. A paragraph on vampires was included in the second
   edition (1749) of De servorum Dei beatificatione et sanctorum
   canonizatione, On the beatification of the servants of God and on
   canonization of the blessed, written by Prospero Lambertini (Pope
   Benedict XIV).^[311][75] In his opinion, while the incorruption of the
   bodies of saints was the effect of a divine intervention, all the
   phenomena attributed to vampires were purely natural or the fruit of
   “imagination, terror and fear”. In other words, vampires did not
   exist^[312][76]

   The controversy only ceased when Empress [313]Maria Theresa of Austria
   sent her personal physician, [314]Gerard van Swieten, to investigate
   the claims of vampiric entities. He concluded that vampires did not
   exist and the Empress passed laws prohibiting the opening of graves and
   desecration of bodies, sounding the end of the vampire epidemics.
   Despite this condemnation, the vampire lived on in artistic works and
   in local superstition.^[315][73]

Non-European beliefs

Africa

   Various regions of Africa have folktales featuring beings with vampiric
   abilities: in West Africa the [316]Ashanti people tell of the
   iron-toothed and tree-dwelling [317]asanbosam,^[318][77] and the
   [319]Ewe people of the [320]adze, which can take the form of a
   [321]firefly and hunts children.^[322][78] The eastern Cape region has
   the [323]impundulu, which can take the form of a large taloned bird and
   can summon thunder and lightning, and the [324]Betsileo people of
   [325]Madagascar tell of the ramanga, an outlaw or living vampire who
   drinks the blood and eats the nail clippings of nobles.^[326][79]

The Americas

   The [327]Loogaroo is an example of how a vampire belief can result from
   a combination of beliefs, here a mixture of French and African Vodu or
   [328]voodoo. The term Loogaroo possibly comes from the French
   [329]loup-garou (meaning "werewolf") and is common in the [330]culture
   of Mauritius. However, the stories of the Loogaroo are widespread
   through the [331]Caribbean Islands and [332]Louisiana in the United
   States.^[333][80] Similar female monsters are the [334]Soucouyant of
   [335]Trinidad, and the [336]Tunda and [337]Patasola of [338]Colombian
   folklore, while the [339]Mapuche of southern [340]Chile have the
   bloodsucking snake known as the [341]Peuchen.^[342][81] [343]Aloe vera
   hung backwards behind or near a door was thought to ward off vampiric
   beings in South American superstition.^[344][26] Aztec mythology
   described tales of the [345]Cihuateteo, skeletal-faced spirits of those
   who died in childbirth who stole children and entered into sexual
   liaisons with the living, driving them mad.^[346][22]

   During the late 18th and 19th centuries the belief in vampires was
   [347]widespread in parts of New England, particularly in [348]Rhode
   Island and Eastern [349]Connecticut. There are many documented cases of
   families disinterring loved ones and removing their hearts in the
   belief that the deceased was a vampire who was responsible for sickness
   and death in the family, although the term "vampire" was never actually
   used to describe the deceased. The deadly disease [350]tuberculosis, or
   "consumption" as it was known at the time, was believed to be caused by
   nightly visitations on the part of a dead family member who had died of
   consumption themselves.^[351][82] The most famous, and most recently
   recorded, case of suspected vampirism is that of nineteen-year-old
   [352]Mercy Brown, who died in [353]Exeter, Rhode Island in 1892. Her
   father, assisted by the family physician, removed her from her tomb two
   months after her death, cut out her heart and burned it to
   ashes.^[354][83]

Asia

   Rooted in older folklore, the modern belief in vampires spread
   throughout Asia with tales of ghoulish entities from the mainland, to
   vampiric beings from the islands of Southeast Asia.

   South Asia also developed other vampiric legends. The [355]Bhūta or
   Prét is the soul of a man who died an untimely death. It wanders around
   animating dead bodies at night, attacking the living much like a
   [356]ghoul.^[357][84] In northern India, there is the BrahmarākŞhasa, a
   vampire-like creature with a head encircled by intestines and a skull
   from which it drank blood. The figure of the [358]Vetala who appears in
   South Asian legend and story may sometimes be rendered as "Vampire"
   (see the section on "Ancient Beliefs" above).

   Although vampires have appeared in [359]Japanese cinema since the late
   1950s, the folklore behind it is western in origin.^[360][85] However,
   the [361]Nukekubi is a being whose head and neck detach from its body
   to fly about seeking human prey at night.^[362][86] There's also the
   Kitsune who are spiritual vampires that need life force to survive and
   use magic. As such, they acquire it from making love with humans.
   The [363]manananggal of Philippine mythology

   Legends of female vampire-like beings who can detach parts of their
   upper body also occur in the [364]Philippines, Malaysia and
   [365]Indonesia. There are two main vampire-like creatures in the
   [366]Philippines: the [367]Tagalog [368]Mandurugo ("blood-sucker") and
   the [369]Visayan [370]Manananggal ("self-segmenter"). The mandurugo is
   a variety of the [371]aswang that takes the form of an attractive girl
   by day, and develops wings and a long, hollow, thread-like tongue by
   night. The tongue is used to suck up blood from a sleeping victim. The
   manananggal is described as being an older, beautiful woman capable of
   severing its upper torso in order to fly into the night with huge
   bat-like wings and prey on unsuspecting, sleeping pregnant women in
   their homes. They use an elongated proboscis-like tongue to suck
   [372]fetuses from these pregnant women. They also prefer to eat
   entrails (specifically the [373]heart and the [374]liver) and the
   phlegm of sick people.^[375][87]

   The [376]Malaysian [377]Penanggalan may be either a beautiful old or
   young woman who obtained her beauty through the active use of
   [378]black magic or other unnatural means, and is most commonly
   described in local folklore to be dark or demonic in nature. She is
   able to detach her fanged head which flies around in the night looking
   for blood, typically from pregnant women.^[379][88] Malaysians would
   hang jeruju (thistles) around the doors and windows of houses, hoping
   the Penanggalan would not enter for fear of catching its intestines on
   the thorns.^[380][89] The [381]Leyak is a similar being from
   [382]Balinese folklore.^[383][90] A Kuntilanak or Matianak in
   Indonesia,^[384][91] or [385]Pontianak or Langsuir in
   Malaysia,^[386][92] is a woman who died during childbirth and became
   undead, seeking revenge and terrorizing villages. She appeared as an
   attractive woman with long black hair that covered a hole in the back
   of her neck, with which she sucked the blood of children. Filling the
   hole with her hair would drive her off. Corpses had their mouths filled
   with glass beads, eggs under each armpit, and needles in their palms to
   prevent them from becoming langsuir. This description would also fit
   the [387]Sundel Bolongs.^[388][93]

   [389]Jiangshi, sometimes called "Chinese vampires" by Westerners, are
   reanimated corpses that hop around, killing living creatures to absorb
   life essence ([390]qì) from their victims. They are said to be created
   when a person's soul (魄 [391]pò) fails to leave the deceased's
   body.^[392][94] However, some have disputed the comparison of jiang shi
   with vampires, as jiang shi are usually represented as mindless
   creatures with no independent thought.^[393][95] One unusual feature of
   this monster is its greenish-white furry skin, perhaps derived from
   fungus or [394]mould growing on corpses.^[395][96] Jiangshi legends
   have inspired a [396]genre of jiangshi films and literature in Hong
   Kong and East Asia. Films like [397]Encounters of the Spooky Kind and
   [398]Mr. Vampire were released during the jiangshi cinematic boom of
   the 1980s and 1990s.^[399][97]^[400][98]

Modern beliefs

   In modern fiction, the vampire tends to be depicted as a suave,
   charismatic [401]villain.^[402][20] Despite the general disbelief in
   vampiric entities, occasional sightings of vampires are reported.
   Indeed, vampire hunting societies still exist, although they are
   largely formed for social reasons.^[403][18] Allegations of vampire
   attacks swept through the African country of [404]Malawi during late
   2002 and early 2003, with mobs stoning one individual to death and
   attacking at least four others, including Governor [405]Eric Chiwaya,
   based on the belief that the government was colluding with
   vampires.^[406][99]

   In early 1970 local press spread rumours that a vampire haunted
   [407]Highgate Cemetery in London. Amateur vampire hunters flocked in
   large numbers to the cemetery. Several books have been written about
   the case, notably by Sean Manchester, a local man who was among the
   first to suggest the existence of the "[408]Highgate Vampire" and who
   later claimed to have [409]exorcised and destroyed a whole nest of
   vampires in the area.^[410][100] In January 2005, rumours circulated
   that an attacker had bitten a number of people in [411]Birmingham,
   England, fuelling concerns about a vampire roaming the streets.
   However, local police stated that no such crime had been reported and
   that the case appears to be an [412]urban legend.^[413][101]
   The female vampire costume

   In 2006, a physics professor at the [414]University of Central Florida
   wrote a paper arguing that it is mathematically impossible for vampires
   to exist, based on [415]geometric progression. According to the paper,
   if the first vampire had appeared on 1 January 1600, and it fed once a
   month (which is less often than what is depicted in films and
   folklore), and every victim turned into a vampire, then within two and
   a half years the entire human population of the time would have become
   vampires.^[416][102] The paper made no attempt to address the
   credibility of the assumption that every vampire victim would turn into
   a vampire.

   In one of the more notable cases of vampiric entities in the modern
   age, the [417]chupacabra ("goat-sucker") of [418]Puerto Rico and
   [419]Mexico is said to be a creature that feeds upon the flesh or
   drinks the blood of [420]domesticated animals, leading some to consider
   it a kind of vampire. The "chupacabra hysteria" was frequently
   associated with deep economic and political crises, particularly during
   the mid-1990s.^[421][103]

   In Europe, where much of the vampire folklore originates, the vampire
   is usually considered a fictitious being, although many communities may
   have embraced the revenant for economic purposes. In some cases,
   especially in small localities, vampire superstition is still rampant
   and sightings or claims of vampire attacks occur frequently. In
   [422]Romania during February 2004, several relatives of Toma Petre
   feared that he had become a vampire. They dug up his corpse, tore out
   his heart, burned it, and mixed the ashes with water in order to drink
   it.^[423][104]

   Vampirism and the [424]Vampire lifestyle also represent a relevant part
   of modern day's [425]occultist movements.^[426][105] The mythos of the
   vampire, his [427]magickal qualities, allure, and predatory archetype
   express a strong symbolism that can be used in ritual, energy work, and
   magick, and can even be adopted as a spiritual system.^[428][106] The
   vampire has been part of the occult society in Europe for centuries and
   has spread into the American sub-culture as well for more than a
   decade, being strongly influenced by and mixed with the [429]neo gothic
   aesthetics.^[430][107]

Collective noun

   '[431]Coven' has been used as a collective noun for vampires, possibly
   based on the [432]Wiccan usage. An alternative collective noun is a
   'house' of vampires.^[433][108] David Malki, author of [434]Wondermark,
   suggests in Wondermark No. 566 the use of the collective noun
   'basement', as in "A basement of vampires."^[435][109]

Origins of vampire beliefs

   Commentators have offered many theories for the origins of vampire
   beliefs, trying to explain the superstition – and sometimes mass
   hysteria – caused by vampires. Everything ranging from [436]premature
   burial to the early ignorance of the body's [437]decomposition cycle
   after death has been cited as the cause for the belief in vampires.

Pathology

Decomposition

   Paul Barber in his book Vampires, Burial and Death has described that
   belief in vampires resulted from people of [438]pre-industrial
   societies attempting to explain the natural, but to them inexplicable,
   process of death and decomposition.^[439][110]

   People sometimes suspected vampirism when a cadaver did not look as
   they thought a normal corpse should when disinterred. However, rates of
   decomposition vary depending on temperature and soil composition, and
   many of the signs are little known. This has led vampire hunters to
   mistakenly conclude that a dead body had not decomposed at all, or,
   ironically, to interpret signs of decomposition as signs of continued
   life.^[440][111] Corpses swell as gases from decomposition accumulate
   in the torso and the increased pressure forces blood to ooze from the
   nose and mouth. This causes the body to look "plump," "well-fed," and
   "ruddy"—changes that are all the more striking if the person was pale
   or thin in life. In the [441]Arnold Paole case, an old woman's exhumed
   corpse was judged by her neighbours to look more plump and healthy than
   she had ever looked in life.^[442][112] The exuding blood gave the
   impression that the corpse had recently been engaging in vampiric
   activity.^[443][31] Darkening of the skin is also caused by
   decomposition.^[444][113] The staking of a swollen, decomposing body
   could cause the body to bleed and force the accumulated gases to escape
   the body. This could produce a groan-like sound when the gases moved
   past the vocal cords, or a sound reminiscent of [445]flatulence when
   they passed through the anus. The official reporting on the [446]Petar
   Blagojevich case speaks of "other wild signs which I pass by out of
   high respect".^[447][114]

   After death, the skin and gums lose fluids and contract, exposing the
   roots of the hair, nails, and teeth, even teeth that were concealed in
   the jaw. This can produce the illusion that the hair, nails, and teeth
   have grown. At a certain stage, the nails fall off and the skin peels
   away, as reported in the Blagojevich case—the [448]dermis and [449]nail
   beds emerging underneath were interpreted as "new skin" and "new
   nails".^[450][114]

Premature burial

   It has also been hypothesized that vampire legends were influenced by
   individuals being [451]buried alive because of shortcomings in the
   medical knowledge of the time. In some cases in which people reported
   sounds emanating from a specific coffin, it was later dug up and
   fingernail marks were discovered on the inside from the victim trying
   to escape. In other cases the person would hit their heads, noses or
   faces and it would appear that they had been "feeding."^[452][115] A
   problem with this theory is the question of how people presumably
   buried alive managed to stay alive for any extended period without
   food, water or fresh air. An alternate explanation for noise is the
   bubbling of escaping gases from natural decomposition of
   bodies.^[453][116] Another likely cause of disordered tombs is
   [454]grave robbing.^[455][117]

Contagion

   Folkloric vampirism has been associated with clusters of deaths from
   unidentifiable or mysterious illnesses, usually within the same family
   or the same small community.^[456][82] The epidemic allusion is obvious
   in the classical cases of [457]Petar Blagojevich and Arnold Paole, and
   even more so in the case of Mercy Brown and in the vampire beliefs of
   New England generally, where a specific disease, tuberculosis, was
   associated with outbreaks of vampirism. As with the pneumonic form of
   [458]bubonic plague, it was associated with breakdown of lung tissue
   which would cause blood to appear at the lips.^[459][118]

Porphyria

   In 1985 biochemist [460]David Dolphin proposed a link between the rare
   blood disorder [461]porphyria and vampire folklore. Noting that the
   condition is treated by intravenous [462]haem, he suggested that the
   consumption of large amounts of blood may result in haem being
   transported somehow across the stomach wall and into the bloodstream.
   Thus vampires were merely sufferers of porphyria seeking to replace
   haem and alleviate their symptoms.^[463][119] The theory has been
   rebuffed medically as suggestions that porphyria sufferers crave the
   haem in human blood, or that the consumption of blood might ease the
   symptoms of porphyria, are based on a misunderstanding of the disease.
   Furthermore, Dolphin was noted to have confused fictional
   (bloodsucking) vampires with those of folklore, many of whom were not
   noted to drink blood.^[464][120] Similarly, a parallel is made between
   sensitivity to sunlight by sufferers, yet this was associated with
   fictional and not folkloric vampires. In any case, Dolphin did not go
   on to publish his work more widely.^[465][121] Despite being dismissed
   by experts, the link gained media attention^[466][122] and entered
   popular modern folklore.^[467][123]

Rabies

   [468]Rabies has been linked with vampire folklore. Dr Juan
   Gómez-Alonso, a neurologist at Xeral Hospital in [469]Vigo, Spain,
   examined this possibility in a report in [470]Neurology. The
   susceptibility to garlic and light could be due to hypersensitivity,
   which is a symptom of rabies. The disease can also affect portions of
   the brain that could lead to disturbance of normal sleep patterns (thus
   becoming nocturnal) and [471]hypersexuality. Legend once said a man was
   not rabid if he could look at his own reflection (an allusion to the
   legend that vampires have no reflection). Wolves and bats, which are
   often associated with vampires, can be carriers of rabies. The disease
   can also lead to a drive to bite others and to a bloody frothing at the
   mouth.^[472][124]^[473][125]

Psychodynamic understanding

   In his 1931 treatise On the Nightmare, [474]Welsh [475]psychoanalyst
   [476]Ernest Jones asserted that vampires are symbolic of several
   unconscious drives and [477]defence mechanisms. Emotions such as love,
   guilt, and hate fuel the idea of the return of the dead to the grave.
   Desiring a reunion with loved ones, mourners may [478]project the idea
   that the recently dead must in return yearn the same. From this arises
   the belief that folkloric vampires and revenants visit relatives,
   particularly their spouses, first.^[479][126] In cases where there was
   unconscious guilt associated with the relationship, however, the wish
   for reunion may be subverted by anxiety. This may lead to
   [480]repression, which [481]Sigmund Freud had linked with the
   development of morbid dread.^[482][127] Jones surmised in this case the
   original wish of a (sexual) reunion may be drastically changed: desire
   is replaced by fear; love is replaced by sadism, and the object or
   loved one is replaced by an unknown entity. The sexual aspect may or
   may not be present.^[483][128] Some modern critics have proposed a
   simpler theory: People identify with immortal vampires because, by so
   doing, they overcome, or at least temporarily escape from, their fear
   of dying.^[484][129]

   The innate sexuality of bloodsucking can be seen in its intrinsic
   connection with [485]cannibalism and folkloric one with
   [486]incubus-like behaviour. Many legends report various beings
   draining other fluids from victims, an unconscious association with
   [487]semen being obvious. Finally Jones notes that when more normal
   aspects of sexuality are repressed, regressed forms may be expressed,
   in particular [488]sadism; he felt that [489]oral sadism is integral in
   vampiric behaviour.^[490][130]

Political interpretation

   The reinvention of the vampire myth in the modern era is not without
   political overtones.^[491][131] The aristocratic Count Dracula, alone
   in his castle apart from a few demented retainers, appearing only at
   night to feed on his peasantry, is symbolic of the parasitic
   [492]Ancien regime. In his entry for "Vampires" in the Dictionnaire
   philosophique (1764), Voltaire notices how the end of the 18th century
   coincided with the decline of the folkloric belief in the existence of
   vampires but that now "there were stock-jobbers, brokers, and men of
   business, who sucked the blood of the people in broad daylight; but
   they were not dead, though corrupted. These true suckers lived not in
   cemeteries, but in very agreeable palaces".^[493][132] Marx defined
   capital as "dead labour which, vampire-like, lives only by sucking
   living labour, and lives the more, the more labour it
   sucks".^[494][133] [495]Werner Herzog, in his [496]Nosferatu the
   Vampyre, gives this political interpretation an extra ironic twist when
   protagonist [497]Jonathon Harker, a middle-class solicitor, becomes the
   next vampire; in this way the capitalist [498]bourgeois becomes the
   next parasitic class.^[499][134]

Psychopathology

   A number of murderers have performed seemingly vampiric rituals upon
   their victims. [500]Serial killers [501]Peter Kürten and [502]Richard
   Trenton Chase were both called "vampires" in the [503]tabloids after
   they were discovered drinking the blood of the people they murdered.
   Similarly, in 1932, an unsolved murder case in [504]Stockholm, Sweden
   was nicknamed the "[505]Vampire murder", because of the circumstances
   of the victim's death.^[506][135] The late-16th-century Hungarian
   countess and mass murderer [507]Elizabeth Báthory became particularly
   infamous in later centuries' works, which depicted her bathing in her
   victims' blood in order to retain beauty or youth.^[508][136]

Modern vampire subcultures

   Vampire lifestyle is a term for a contemporary subculture of people,
   largely within the [509]Goth subculture, who consume the blood of
   others as a pastime; drawing from the rich recent history of popular
   culture related to cult symbolism, [510]horror films, the fiction of
   [511]Anne Rice, and the styles of Victorian England.^[512][137] Active
   vampirism within the vampire subculture includes both blood-related
   vampirism, commonly referred to as sanguine vampirism, and [513]psychic
   vampirism, or supposed feeding from [514]pranic energy.^[515][105]

Vampire bats

   Main article: [516]Vampire bat
   A [517]vampire bat in Peru

   Although many cultures have stories about them, [518]vampire bats have
   only recently become an integral part of the traditional vampire lore.
   Indeed, vampire bats were only integrated into vampire folklore when
   they were discovered on the South American mainland in the 16th
   century.^[519][138] Although there are no vampire bats in Europe,
   [520]bats and [521]owls have long been associated with the supernatural
   and omens, although mainly because of their nocturnal
   habits,^[522][138]^[523][139] and in modern English [524]heraldic
   tradition, a bat means "Awareness of the powers of darkness and
   chaos".^[525][140]

   The three species of actual vampire bats are all [526]endemic to Latin
   America, and there is no evidence to suggest that they had any [527]Old
   World relatives within human memory. It is therefore impossible that
   the folkloric vampire represents a distorted presentation or memory of
   the vampire bat. The bats were named after the folkloric vampire rather
   than vice versa; the Oxford English Dictionary records their folkloric
   use in English from 1734 and the zoological not until 1774. Although
   the vampire bat's bite is usually not harmful to a person, the bat has
   been known to actively feed on humans and large prey such as cattle and
   often leave the trademark, two-prong bite mark on its victim's
   skin.^[528][138]

   The literary [529]Dracula transforms into a bat several times in the
   novel, and vampire bats themselves are mentioned twice in it. The 1927
   stage production of Dracula followed the novel in having Dracula turn
   into a bat, as did the [530]film, where [531]Béla Lugosi would
   transform into a bat.^[532][138] The bat transformation scene would
   again be used by [533]Lon Chaney Jr. in 1943's [534]Son of
   Dracula.^[535][141]

In modern fiction

   [536]Count Dracula as portrayed by [537]Béla Lugosi in 1931's
   [538]Dracula
   Main article: [539]List of fictional vampires

   The vampire is now a fixture in popular fiction. Such fiction began
   with 18th-century poetry and continued with 19th-century short stories,
   the first and most influential of which was [540]John Polidori's The
   Vampyre (1819), featuring the vampire [541]Lord Ruthven.^[542][142]
   Lord Ruthven's exploits were further explored in a series of vampire
   plays in which he was the anti-hero. The vampire theme continued in
   [543]penny dreadful serial publications such as [544]Varney the Vampire
   (1847) and culminated in the pre-eminent vampire novel of all time:
   [545]Dracula by Bram Stoker, published in 1897.^[546][143] Over time,
   some attributes now regarded as integral became incorporated into the
   vampire's profile: fangs and vulnerability to sunlight appeared over
   the course of the 19th century, with Varney the Vampire and [547]Count
   Dracula both bearing protruding teeth,^[548][144] and [549]Murnau's
   [550]Nosferatu (1922) fearing daylight.^[551][145] The cloak appeared
   in stage productions of the 1920s, with a high collar introduced by
   playwright [552]Hamilton Deane to help Dracula 'vanish' on
   stage.^[553][146] Lord Ruthven and Varney were able to be healed by
   moonlight, although no account of this is known in traditional
   folklore.^[554][147] Implied though not often explicitly documented in
   folklore, [555]immortality is one attribute which features heavily in
   vampire film and literature. Much is made of the price of eternal life,
   namely the incessant need for blood of former equals.^[556][148]

Literature

   Main article: [557]Vampire literature
   "[558]Carmilla" by [559]D. H. Friston, 1872, from The Dark Blue

   The vampire or revenant first appeared in poems such as The Vampire
   (1748) by [560]Heinrich August Ossenfelder, [561]Lenore (1773) by
   [562]Gottfried August Bürger, Die Braut von Corinth (The Bride of
   Corinth) (1797) by [563]Johann Wolfgang von Goethe, [564]Robert
   Southey's Thalaba the Destroyer (1801), [565]John Stagg's "The Vampyre"
   (1810), [566]Percy Bysshe Shelley's [567]"The Spectral Horseman" (1810)
   ("Nor a yelling vampire reeking with gore") and "Ballad" in [568]St.
   Irvyne (1811) about a reanimated corpse, Sister Rosa, [569]Samuel
   Taylor Coleridge's unfinished [570]Christabel and [571]Lord Byron's
   [572]The Giaour.^[573][149] Byron was also credited with the first
   prose fiction piece concerned with vampires: The Vampyre (1819).
   However this was in reality authored by Byron's personal physician,
   [574]John Polidori, who adapted an enigmatic fragmentary tale of his
   illustrious patient, "Fragment of a Novel" (1819), also known as "The
   Burial: A Fragment".^[575][18]^[576][143] Byron's own dominating
   personality, mediated by his lover [577]Lady Caroline Lamb in her
   unflattering roman-a-clef, Glenarvon (a Gothic fantasia based on
   Byron's wild life), was used as a model for Polidori's undead
   protagonist [578]Lord Ruthven. The Vampyre was highly successful and
   the most influential vampire work of the early 19th century.^[579][2]

   [580]Varney the Vampire was a landmark popular mid-[581]Victorian era
   [582]gothic horror story by [583]James Malcolm Rymer and [584]Thomas
   Peckett Prest, which first appeared from 1845 to 1847 in a series of
   pamphlets generally referred to as [585]penny dreadfuls because of
   their inexpensive price and typically gruesome contents.^[586][142] The
   story was published in book form in 1847 and runs to 868
   double-columned pages. It has a distinctly suspenseful style, using
   vivid imagery to describe the horrifying exploits of Varney.^[587][147]
   Another important addition to the genre was [588]Sheridan Le Fanu's
   [589]lesbian vampire story [590]Carmilla (1871). Like Varney before
   her, the vampire Carmilla is portrayed in a somewhat sympathetic light
   as the compulsion of her condition is highlighted.^[591][150]

   No effort to depict vampires in popular fiction was as influential or
   as definitive as [592]Bram Stoker's Dracula (1897).^[593][151] Its
   portrayal of vampirism as a disease of contagious demonic possession,
   with its undertones of sex, blood and death, struck a chord in
   [594]Victorian Europe where tuberculosis and [595]syphilis were common.
   The vampiric traits described in Stoker's work merged with and
   dominated folkloric tradition, eventually evolving into the modern
   fictional vampire.^[596][142] Drawing on past works such as The Vampyre
   and "Carmilla", Stoker began to research his new book in the late 19th
   century, reading works such as The Land Beyond the Forest (1888) by
   [597]Emily Gerard and other books about Transylvania and vampires. In
   London, a colleague mentioned to him the story of [598]Vlad Ţepeş, the
   "real-life Dracula," and Stoker immediately incorporated this story
   into his book. The first chapter of the book was omitted when it was
   published in 1897, but it was released in 1914 as Dracula's
   Guest.^[599][152]

   The latter part of the 20th century saw the rise of multi-volume
   vampire epics. The first of these was Gothic romance writer
   [600]Marilyn Ross' [601]Barnabas Collins series (1966–71), loosely
   based on the contemporary American TV series [602]Dark Shadows. It also
   set the trend for seeing vampires as poetic [603]tragic heroes rather
   than as the more traditional embodiment of evil. This formula was
   followed in novelist Anne Rice's highly popular and influential
   [604]Vampire Chronicles (1976–2003).^[605][153]

   The 21st century brought more examples of vampire fiction, such as
   [606]J.R. Ward's [607]Black Dagger Brotherhood series, and other highly
   popular vampire books which appeal to teenagers and young adults. Such
   vampiric [608]paranormal romance novels and allied vampiric
   [609]chick-lit and vampiric [610]occult detective stories are a
   remarkably popular and ever-expanding contemporary publishing
   phenomenon.^[611][154] [612]L.A. Banks' [613]The Vampire Huntress
   Legend Series, [614]Laurell K. Hamilton's erotic [615]Anita Blake:
   Vampire Hunter series, and [616]Kim Harrison's [617]The Hollows series,
   portray the vampire in a variety of new perspectives, some of them
   unrelated to the original legends. Vampires in the [618]Twilight series
   (2005–2008) by [619]Stephenie Meyer ignore the effects of garlic and
   crosses, and are not harmed by sunlight (although it does reveal their
   supernatural nature).^[620][155] [621]Richelle Mead further deviates
   from traditional vampires in her [622]Vampire Academy series
   (2007–present), basing the novels on Romanian lore with two races of
   vampires, one good and one evil, as well as half-vampires.^[623][156]

Film and television

   Main article: [624]Vampire film
   Iconic scene from [625]F. W. Murnau's [626]Nosferatu, 1922

   Considered one of the preeminent figures of the classic horror film,
   the vampire has proven to be a rich subject for the film and gaming
   industries. [627]Dracula is a major character in more films than any
   other but [628]Sherlock Holmes, and many early films were either based
   on the novel of Dracula or closely derived from it. These included the
   landmark 1922 German silent film [629]Nosferatu, directed by [630]F. W.
   Murnau and featuring the first film portrayal of Dracula—although names
   and characters were intended to mimic Dracula's, Murnau could not
   obtain permission to do so from Stoker's widow, and had to alter many
   aspects of the film. In addition to this film was Universal's
   [631]Dracula (1931), starring Béla Lugosi as the Count in what was the
   first talking film to portray Dracula. The decade saw several more
   vampire films, most notably [632]Dracula's Daughter in 1936.^[633][157]

   The legend of the vampire was cemented in the film industry when
   Dracula was reincarnated for a new generation with the celebrated
   [634]Hammer Horror series of films, starring [635]Christopher Lee as
   the Count. The successful 1958 [636]Dracula starring Lee was followed
   by seven sequels. Lee returned as Dracula in all but two of these and
   became well known in the role.^[637][158] By the 1970s, vampires in
   films had diversified with works such as [638]Count Yorga, Vampire
   (1970), an African Count in 1972's [639]Blacula, the BBC's [640]Count
   Dracula featuring French actor [641]Louis Jourdan as Dracula and
   [642]Frank Finlay as Abraham Van Helsing, and a Nosferatu-like vampire
   in 1979's [643]Salem's Lot, and a remake of Nosferatu itself, titled
   [644]Nosferatu the Vampyre with [645]Klaus Kinski the same year.
   Several films featured female, often lesbian, vampire antagonists such
   as Hammer Horror's [646]The Vampire Lovers (1970) based on Carmilla,
   though the plotlines still revolved around a central evil vampire
   character.^[647][158]

   The pilot for the Dan Curtis 1972 television series [648]Kolchak: The
   Night Stalker revolved around reporter Carl Kolchak hunting a vampire
   on the Las Vegas strip. Later films showed more diversity in plotline,
   with some focusing on the vampire-hunter, such as [649]Blade in the
   [650]Marvel Comics' [651]Blade films and the film [652]Buffy the
   Vampire Slayer.^[653][142] Buffy, released in 1992, foreshadowed a
   vampiric presence on television, with adaptation to a long-running hit
   [654]TV series of the same name and its spin-off [655]Angel. Still
   others showed the vampire as protagonist, such as 1983's [656]The
   Hunger, 1994's [657]Interview with the Vampire: The Vampire Chronicles
   and its indirect sequel of sorts [658]Queen of the Damned, and the 2007
   series [659]Moonlight. [660]Bram Stoker's Dracula was a noteworthy 1992
   film which became the then-highest grossing vampire film
   ever.^[661][159] This increase of interest in vampiric plotlines led to
   the vampire being depicted in films such as [662]Underworld and
   [663]Van Helsing, and the Russian [664]Night Watch and a TV miniseries
   remake of [665]'Salem's Lot, both from 2004. The series [666]Blood Ties
   premiered on [667]Lifetime Television in 2007, featuring a character
   portrayed as Henry Fitzroy, illegitimate son of [668]Henry VIII of
   England turned vampire, in modern-day [669]Toronto, with a female
   former Toronto detective in the starring role. A 2008 series from HBO,
   entitled [670]True Blood, gives a [671]Southern take to the vampire
   theme.^[672][155] In the same year the [673]BBC Three series [674]Being
   Human became popular in Britain. It featured an unconventional trio of
   a vampire, a werewolf and a ghost who are sharing a flat in
   [675]Bristol.^[676][160]^[677][161] Another popular vampire-related
   show is CW's [678]The Vampire Diaries. The continuing popularity of the
   vampire theme has been ascribed to a combination of two factors: the
   representation of [679]sexuality and the perennial dread of
   mortality.^[680][162] Another "vampiric" series that has come out
   between 2008 and 2012 is the [681]Twilight Saga, a series of films
   based on the book series of the same name.

   In quite another type of depiction, [682]Count von Count, a harmless
   and friendly vampire parodying Bela Lugosi's depictions, is a major
   character on the children's television series [683]Sesame Street. He
   teaches counting and simple arithmetic through his compulsion to count
   everything, a trait he shares with certain other vampires of folklore.

Games

   The [684]role-playing game [685]Vampire: the Masquerade has been
   influential upon modern vampire fiction and elements of its
   terminology, such as embrace and sire, appear in contemporary
   fiction.^[686][142] Popular [687]video games about vampires include
   [688]Castlevania, which is an extension of the original Bram Stoker
   Dracula novel, and [689]Legacy of Kain.^[690][163] Vampires are also
   sporadically portrayed in other games, including [691]The Elder Scrolls
   IV: Oblivion, when a character can become afflicted with porphyric
   haemophilia.^[692][164] A different take on vampires is presented in
   Bethesda's other game [693]Fallout 3 with "The Family". Members of the
   Family are afflicted with a manic desire to [694]consume human flesh,
   but restrict themselves to drinking blood to avoid becoming complete
   monsters.^[695][165]

Notes

    1. ^ [696]^a [697]^b Silver & Ursini, The Vampire Film, pp. 22-23.
    2. ^ [698]^a [699]^b Silver & Ursini, The Vampire Film, pp. 37-38.
       Cite error: Invalid <ref> tag; name "SU378" defined multiple times
       with different content (see the [700]help page).
    3. [701]^ J. Simpson, E. Weiner (eds), ed. (1989). "Vampire". Oxford
       English Dictionary (2nd ed.). Oxford: Clarendon Press.
       [702]ISBN [703]0-19-861186-2.
    4. [704]^ Vermeir, K. (2012). Vampires as Creatures of the
       Imagination: Theories of Body, Soul, and Imagination in Early
       Modern Vampire Tracts (1659–1755). In Y. Haskell (Ed.), Diseases of
       the Imagination and Imaginary Disease in the Early Modern Period.
       Turnhout: Brepols Publishers.
    5. ^ [705]^a [706]^b [707]^c Barber, p. 5.
    6. [708]^ [709]"Deutsches Wörterbuch von Jacob Grimm und Wilhelm
       Grimm. 16 Bde. (in 32 Teilbänden). Leipzig: S. Hirzel 1854–1960"
       (in German). Archived from [710]the original on 26 September 2007.
       Retrieved 2006-06-13.
    7. [711]^ [712]"Vampire". Merriam-Webster Online Dictionary. Retrieved
       2006-06-13.
    8. [713]^ [714]"Trésor de la Langue Française informatisé" (in
       French). Retrieved 2006-06-13.
    9. [715]^ Dauzat, Albert (1938). Dictionnaire étymologique de la
       langue française (in French). Paris: Librairie Larousse.
       [716]OCLC [717]904687.
   10. [718]^ Weibel, Peter. [719]"Phantom Painting – Reading Reed:
       Painting between Autopsy and Autoscopy". David Reed's Vampire Study
       Center. Archived from [720]the original on 27 September 2007.
       Retrieved 2007-02-23.
   11. [721]^ Dragana Jovanović (29 November 2012). [722]"Vampire Threat
       Terrorizes Serbian Village". ABC News. Retrieved 3 December 2012.
   12. [723]^ [724]Tokarev, Sergei Aleksandrovich (1982). Mify Narodov
       Mira (in Russian). Sovetskaya Entsiklopediya: Moscow.
       [725]OCLC [726]7576647.  ("Myths of the Peoples of the World").
       Upyr'
   13. ^ [727]^a [728]^b [729]"Russian Etymological Dictionary by Max
       Vasmer" (in Russian). Retrieved 2006-06-13.
   14. [730]^ (Bulgarian)Mladenov, Stefan (1941). Etimologičeski i
       pravopisen rečnik na bǎlgarskiya knižoven ezik.
   15. [731]^ MACHEK, V.: Etymologický slovník jazyka českého, 5th
       edition, NLN, Praha 2010
   16. [732]^ [733]Рыбаков Б.А. Язычество древних славян / М.:
       Издательство 'Наука,' 1981 г. (in Russian). Retrieved 2007-02-28.
   17. [734]^ Зубов, Н.И. (1998). [735]Загадка Периодизации Славянского
       Язычества В Древнерусских Списках "Слова Св. Григория ... О Том,
       Како Первое Погани Суще Языци, Кланялися Идолом...". Живая Старина
       (in Russian) 1 (17): 6–10. Retrieved 2007-02-28.
   18. ^ [736]^a [737]^b [738]^c [739]^d [740]^e Cohen, pp. 271–274.
   19. [741]^ Barber, pp. 41–42.
   20. ^ [742]^a [743]^b Barber, p. 2.
   21. [744]^ Barber, p. 33.
   22. ^ [745]^a [746]^b [747]^c Reader's Digest Association (1988).
       "Vampires Galore!". The Reader's Digest Book of strange stories,
       amazing facts: stories that are bizarre, unusual, odd, astonishing,
       incredible ... but true. London: Reader's Digest. pp. 432–433.
       [748]ISBN [749]0-949819-89-1.
   23. [750]^ Barber, pp. 50–51.
   24. [751]^ Lawson, John Cuthbert (1910). Modern Greek Folklore and
       Ancient Greek Religion. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.
       pp. 405–06. [752]ISBN [753]0-524-02024-8. [754]OCLC [755]1465746.
   25. [756]^ Barber, p. 49.
   26. ^ [757]^a [758]^b Jaramillo Londoño, Agustín (1986) [1967].
       Testamento del paisa (in Spanish) (7th ed.). Medellín: Susaeta
       Ediciones. [759]ISBN [760]958-95125-0-X.
   27. [761]^ [762]Gjurmime albanologjike, Folklor dhe etnologji, Vol. 15,
       pp. 58–148.
   28. [763]^ Barber, pp. 68–69.
   29. [764]^ Barber, p. 125.
   30. [765]^ Barber, p. 109.
   31. ^ [766]^a [767]^b Barber, pp. 114–15.
   32. [768]^ Barber, p. 96.
   33. [769]^ Bunson, Vampire Encyclopedia, pp. 168–69.
   34. [770]^ Barber, p. 63.
   35. [771]^ Mappin, Jenni (2003). Didjaknow: Truly Amazing & Crazy Facts
       About... Everything. Australia: Pancake. p. 50.
       [772]ISBN [773]0-330-40171-8.
   36. [774]^ Burkhardt, "Vampirglaube und Vampirsage", p. 221.
   37. ^ [775]^a [776]^b Spence, Lewis (1960). An Encyclopaedia of
       Occultism. New Hyde Parks: University Books.
       [777]ISBN [778]0-486-42613-0. [779]OCLC [780]3417655.
   38. ^ [781]^a [782]^b Silver & Ursini, p. 25.
   39. ^ [783]^a [784]^b Barber, p. 73.
   40. [785]^ [786]Alseikaite-Gimbutiene, Marija (1946). Die Bestattung in
       Litauen in der vorgeschichtlichen Zeit (in German). Tübingen.
       [787]OCLC [788]1059867.  (thesis).
   41. [789]^ Vukanović, T.P. (1959). "The Vampire". Journal of the Gypsy
       Lore Society 38: 111–18.
   42. [790]^ Klapper, Joseph (1909). "Die schlesischen Geschichten von
       den schädingenden Toten". Mitteilungen der schlesischen
       Gesellschaft für Volkskunde (in German) 11: 58–93.
   43. [791]^ Löwenstimm, A. (1897). Aberglaube und Stafrecht (in German).
       Berlin. p. 99.
   44. [792]^ Bachtold-Staubli, H. (1934–35). Handwörterbuch des deutschen
       Aberglaubens (in German). Berlin.
   45. [793]^ Filipovic, Milenko (1962). "Die Leichenverbrennung bei den
       Südslaven". Wiener völkerkundliche Mitteilungen (in German) 10:
       61–71.
   46. [794]^ Barber, p. 158.
   47. [795]^ Greenfieldboyce, Nell (November 27, 2014). [796]"Scientists
       Analyze Skeletal Remains From Vampire Graveyard". NPR. Retrieved 8
       March 2015.
   48. [797]^ Barber, p. 157.
   49. [798]^ Reported by Ariel David, "Italy dig unearths female
       'vampire' in Venice," 13 March 2009, [799]Associated Press via
       [800]Yahoo! News, [801]archived; also by Reuters, published under
       the headline "Researchers find remains that support medieval
       'vampire'" in The Australian, 13 March 2009, [802]archived with
       photo (scroll down).
   50. [803]^ Bunson, p. 154.
   51. [804]^ [805]'Vampire' skeletons found in Bulgaria near Black Sea
       BBC, 6 June 2012
   52. [806]^ [807]Skeletons treated for vampirism found in Bulgaria Fox
       News, 5 June 2012.
   53. [808]^ McNally, Raymond T.; Florescu, Radu. (1994). In Search of
       Dracula. Houghton Mifflin. p. 117. [809]ISBN [810]0-395-65783-0.
   54. [811]^ Marigny, pp. 24–25.
   55. [812]^ [813]Burton, Sir Richard R. (1893) [1870]. [814]Vikram and
       The Vampire:Classic Hindu Tales of Adventure, Magic, and Romance.
       London: Tylston and Edwards. [815]ISBN [816]0-89281-475-6.
       Retrieved 2007-09-28.
   56. [817]^ Bunson, Vampire Encyclopedia, p. 200.
   57. [818]^ Marigny, p. 14.
   58. ^ [819]^a [820]^b Hurwitz, Lilith.
   59. [821]^ Shael, Rabbi (1 June 2009). [822]"Rabbi Shael
       Speaks...Tachles: Vampires, Einstein and Jewish Folklore".
       Shaelsiegel.blogspot.com. Retrieved 2010-12-05.
   60. ^ [823]^a [824]^b [825]Graves, Robert (1990) [1955]. "The Empusae".
       [826]The Greek Myths. London: Penguin. pp. 189–90.
       [827]ISBN [828]0-14-001026-2.
   61. ^ [829]^a [830]^b Graves, "Lamia", in Greek Myths, pp. 205–206.
   62. [831]^ Oliphant, Samuel Grant (1 January 1913). "The Story of the
       Strix: Ancient". Transactions and Proceedings of the American
       Philological Association 44: 133–49. [832]doi:[833]10.2307/282549.
       [834]ISSN [835]0065-9711. [836]JSTOR [837]282549.
   63. [838]^ Haqqında - [839]"Xortdan"
   64. [840]^ "[841]'Vampire' Skeletons Found in Bulgaria". Discovery
       News. June 6, 2012.
   65. [842]^ [843]William of Newburgh; Paul Halsall (2000). [844]"Book 5,
       Chapter 22–24". Historia rerum Anglicarum. Fordham University.
       Retrieved 2007-10-16.
   66. [845]^ Jones, p. 121.
   67. [846]^ Ármann Jakobsson (2009). "The Fearless Vampire Killers: A
       Note about the Icelandic Draugr and Demonic Contamination in
       Grettis Saga". Folklore 120: 307–316; p. 309.
   68. [847]^ Klinger, Leslie (2008). "Dracula's Family Tree". The New
       Annotated Dracula. New York: W.W. Norton & Company, Inc. p. 570.
       [848]ISBN [849]978-0-393-06450-6.
   69. [850]^ Pile, Steve (2005). "Dracula's Family Tree". Real cities:
       modernity, space and the phantasmagorias of city life. London: Sage
       Publications Ltd. p. 570. [851]ISBN [852]0-7619-7041-X.
   70. [853]^ Caron, Richard (2001). "Dracula's Family Tree". Ésotérisme,
       gnoses & imaginaire symbolique: mélanges offerts à Antoine Faivre.
       Belgium: Peteers, Bondgenotenlaan 153. p. 598.
       [854]ISBN [855]90-429-0955-2.
   71. ^ [856]^a [857]^b Barber, pp. 5–9.
   72. ^ [858]^a [859]^b Barber, pp. 15–21.
   73. ^ [860]^a [861]^b Hoyt, pp. 101–06
   74. [862]^ Voltaire (1984) [1764]. Philosophical Dictionary. Penguin.
       [863]ISBN [864]0-14-044257-X.
   75. [865]^ Lambertini, P. (1749). "XXXI". De servorum Dei
       beatificatione et sanctorum canonizatione. Pars prima. pp. 323–24.
   76. [866]^ de Ceglia F.P. (2011). "The Archbishop’s Vampires. Giuseppe
       Davanzati’s Dissertation and the Reaction of Scientific Italian
       Catholicism to the Moravian Events". Archives internationals
       d’histoire des sciences 61 (166/167): 487–510.
   77. [867]^ Bunson, Vampire Encyclopedia, p. 11.
   78. [868]^ Bunson, Vampire Encyclopedia, p. 2.
   79. [869]^ Bunson, Vampire Encyclopedia, p. 219.
   80. [870]^ Bunson, Vampire Encyclopedia, pp. 162–63.
   81. [871]^ Martinez Vilches, Oscar (1992). Chiloe Misterioso: Turismo,
       Mitologia Chilota, leyendas (in Spanish). Chile: Ediciones de la
       Voz de Chiloe. p. 179. [872]OCLC [873]33852127.
   82. ^ [874]^a [875]^b Sledzik, Paul S.; Nicholas Bellantoni (1994).
       [876]"Bioarcheological and biocultural evidence for the New England
       vampire folk belief" (PDF). American Journal of Physical
       Anthropology 94 (2): 269–274.
       [877]doi:[878]10.1002/ajpa.1330940210. [879]PMID [880]8085617.
   83. [881]^ [882]"Interview with a REAL Vampire Stalker".
       SeacoastNH.com. Retrieved 2006-06-14.
   84. [883]^ Bunson, Vampire Encyclopedia, pp. 23–24.
   85. [884]^ Bunson, Vampire Encyclopedia, pp. 137–38.
   86. [885]^ [886]Hearn, Lafcadio (1903). Kwaidan: Stories and Studies of
       Strange Things. Boston: Houghton, Mifflin and Company.
       [887]ISBN [888]0-585-15043-5.
   87. [889]^ Ramos, Maximo D. (1990) [1971]. Creatures of Philippine
       Lower Mythology. Quezon: Phoenix Publishing.
       [890]ISBN [891]971-06-0691-3.
   88. [892]^ Bunson, Vampire Encyclopedia, p. 197.
   89. [893]^ Hoyt, p. 34.
   90. [894]^ Stephen, Michele (1999). "Witchcraft, Grief, and the
       Ambivalence of Emotions". American Ethnologist 26 (3): 711–737.
       [895]doi:[896]10.1525/ae.1999.26.3.711.
   91. [897]^ Bunson, Vampire Encyclopedia, p. 208.
   92. [898]^ Bunson, Vampire Encyclopedia, p. 150.
   93. [899]^ Hoyt, p. 35.
   94. [900]^ Suckling, Nigel (2006). Vampires. London: Facts, Figures &
       Fun. p. 31. [901]ISBN [902]1-904332-48-X.
   95. [903]^ 劉, 天賜 (2008). 僵屍與吸血鬼. Hong Kong: Joint Publishing (H.K.).
       p. 196. [904]ISBN [905]978-962-04-2735-0.
   96. [906]^ de Groot, J.J.M. (1910). The Religious System of China. E.J.
       Brill. [907]OCLC [908]7022203.
   97. [909]^ Lam, Stephanie (2009). "Hop on Pop: Jiangshi Films in a
       Transnational Context". CineAction (78): 46–51.
   98. [910]^ Hudson, Dave (2009). Draculas, Vampires, and Other Undead
       Forms. Rowman & Littlefield. p. 215.
       [911]ISBN [912]978-0-8108-6923-3.
   99. [913]^ Tenthani, Raphael (23 December 2002). [914]"'Vampires'
       strike Malawi villages". BBC News. Retrieved 2007-12-29.
   100. [915]^ Manchester, Sean (1991). The Highgate Vampire: The Infernal
       World of the Undead Unearthed at London's Highgate Cemetery and
       Environs. London: Gothic Press. [916]ISBN [917]1-872486-01-0.
   101. [918]^ Jeffries, Stuart (18 January 2005). [919]"Reality Bites".
       The Guardian (London). Retrieved 2007-12-29.
   102. [920]^ [921]Math vs. vampires: vampires lose, world-science.net,
       25 October 2006.
   103. [922]^ Stephen Wagner. [923]"On the trail of the Chupacabras".
       Retrieved 2007-10-05.
   104. [924]^ Taylor T (28 October 2007). [925]"The real vampire
       slayers". The Independent (London). Retrieved 2007-12-14.
   105. ^ [926]^a [927]^b Jøn, A. Asbjørn (2002). [928]"The Psychic
       Vampire and Vampyre Subculture". Australian Folklore: A Yearly
       Journal of Folklore Studies (University of New England) (12):
       143–148. [929]ISSN [930]0819-0852.
   106. [931]^ Hume, L., & Kathleen Mcphillips, K. (Eds.). (2006). Popular
       spiritualities: The politics of contemporary enchantment.
       Burlington, Ashgate Publishing.
   107. [932]^ Young, T. H. (1999). "Dancing on Bela Lugosi's grave: The
       politics and aesthetics of Gothic club dancing". Dance Research 17
       (1): 75–97. [933]JSTOR [934]1290878.
   108. [935]^ Belanger, Michelle (2007). Vampires in Their Own Words: An
       Anthology of Vampire Voices. Woodbury MN: Llewellyn Worldwide.
       p. 118. [936]ISBN [937]978-0-7387-1220-8.
       [938]OCLC [939]245535068.
   109. [940]^ Malki, David (30 October 2009). [941]"Wondermark »
       Archive » #566; Supernatural Collective Nouns.". UNDEAD CLASS. "A
       basement of vampires."
   110. [942]^ Barber, pp. 1–4.
   111. [943]^ Barber, Paul (March–April 1996). [944]"Staking Claims: The
       Vampires of Folklore and Fiction". [945]Skeptical Inquirer 20 (2).
       Retrieved June 29, 2015.
   112. [946]^ Barber, p. 117.
   113. [947]^ Barber, p. 105.
   114. ^ [948]^a [949]^b Barber, p. 119.
   115. [950]^ Marigny, pp. 48–49.
   116. [951]^ Barber, p. 128.
   117. [952]^ Barber, pp. 137–38.
   118. [953]^ Barber, p. 115.
   119. [954]^ Dolphin D (1985) "Werewolves and Vampires," annual meeting
       of American Association for the Advancement of Science.
   120. [955]^ Barber, p. 100.
   121. [956]^ Adams, Cecil (7 May 1999). [957]"Did vampires suffer from
       the disease porphyria—or not?". The Straight Dope. Chicago Reader.
       Retrieved 2007-12-25.
   122. [958]^ Pierach, Claus A. (13 June 1985). [959]"Vampire Label
       Unfair To Porphyria Sufferers". Opinion. Retrieved 2007-12-25.
   123. [960]^ Kujtan, Peter W. (29 October 2005). [961]"Porphyria: The
       Vampire Disease". The Mississauga News online. Retrieved
       2009-11-09.
   124. [962]^ Gómez-Alonso, Juan (1998). "Rabies: a possible explanation
       for the vampire legend". Neurology 51 (3): 856–9.
       [963]doi:[964]10.1212/WNL.51.3.856. [965]PMID [966]9748039.
   125. [967]^ [968]"Rabies-The Vampire's Kiss". BBC news. 24 September
       1998. Retrieved 2007-03-18.
   126. [969]^ Jones, pp. 100–102.
   127. [970]^ Jones, Ernest (1911). "The Pathology of Morbid Anxiety".
       Journal of Abnormal Psychology 6 (2): 81–106.
       [971]doi:[972]10.1037/h0074306. [973]PMID [974]17296997.
   128. [975]^ Jones, p. 106.
   129. [976]^ [977]McMahon, Twilight of an Idol, p. 193.
   130. [978]^ Jones, "The Vampire", pp. 116–20.
   131. [979]^ Glover, David (1996). Vampires, Mummies, and Liberals: Bram
       Stoker and the Politics of Popular Fiction. Durham, NC.: Duke
       University Press. [980]ISBN [981]0-8223-1798-2.
   132. [982]^ [983]VAMPIRES. – Voltaire, The Works of Voltaire, Vol. VII
       (Philosophical Dictionary Part 5) (1764)
   133. [984]^ An extensive discussion of the diffenrent uses of the
       vampire metaphor in Marx's writings can be found in Policante, A.
       [985]"Vampires of Capital: Gothic Reflections between horror and
       hope" in [986]Cultural Logic, 2010.
   134. [987]^ Brass, Tom (2000). "Nymphs, Shepherds, and Vampires: The
       Agrarian Myth on Film". Dialectical Anthropology 25 (3/4): 205–237.
       [988]doi:[989]10.1023/A:1011615201664.
   135. [990]^ Linnell, Stig (1993) [1968]. Stockholms spökhus och andra
       ruskiga ställen (in Swedish). Raben Prisma.
       [991]ISBN [992]91-518-2738-7.
   136. [993]^ Hoyt, pp. 68–71.
   137. [994]^ Skal(1993) pp. 342–43.
   138. ^ [995]^a [996]^b [997]^c [998]^d Cohen, pp. 95–96.
   139. [999]^ Cooper, J.C. (1992). Symbolic and Mythological Animals.
       London: Aquarian Press. pp. 25–26. [1000]ISBN [1001]1-85538-118-4.
   140. [1002]^ [1003]"Heraldic "Meanings"". American College of Heraldry.
       Retrieved 2006-04-30.
   141. [1004]^ Skal (1996) pp. 19–21.
   142. ^ [1005]^a [1006]^b [1007]^c [1008]^d [1009]^e Jøn, A. Asbjørn
       (2001). [1010]"From Nosteratu to Von Carstein: shifts in the
       portrayal of vampires". Australian Folklore: A Yearly Journal of
       Folklore Studies (University of New England) (16): 97–106.
       Retrieved 1 November 2015.
   143. ^ [1011]^a [1012]^b Christopher Frayling (1992) Vampyres – Lord
       Byron to Count Dracula.
   144. [1013]^ Skal(1996) p. 99.
   145. [1014]^ Skal(1996) p. 104.
   146. [1015]^ Skal(1996) p. 62.
   147. ^ [1016]^a [1017]^b Silver & Ursini, pp. 38–39.
   148. [1018]^ Bunson, p. 131.
   149. [1019]^ Marigny, pp. 114–115.
   150. [1020]^ Silver & Ursini, pp. 40–41.
   151. [1021]^ Silver & Ursini, p. 43.
   152. [1022]^ Marigny, pp. 82–85.
   153. [1023]^ Silver & Ursini, p. 205.
   154. [1024]^ [1025]Vampire Romance.
   155. ^ [1026]^a [1027]^b Beam, Christopher (20 November 2008). [1028]"I
       Vant To Upend Your Expectations: Why film vampires always break all
       the vampire rules". Slate Magazine. Retrieved 2009-07-17.
   156. [1029]^ [1030]"Vampire buzz takes bite in Kirkland".
       Pnwlocalnews.com. 21 December 2009. Retrieved 2010-12-05.
   157. [1031]^ Marigny, pp. 90–92.
   158. ^ [1032]^a [1033]^b Marigny, pp. 92–95.
   159. [1034]^ Silver & Ursini, p. 208.
   160. [1035]^ Germania, Monica (2012): Being Human? Twenty-First-Century
       Monsters. In: Edwards, Justin & Monnet, Agnieszka Soltysik
       (Publisher): The Gothic in Contemporary Literature and Popular
       Culture: Pop Goth. New York: Taylor P.57-70
   161. [1036]^ Dan Martin (19 June 2014). [1037]"Top-10 most important
       vampire programs in TV history". Cleveland.com. Retrieved 8 August
       2014.
   162. [1038]^ Bartlett, Wayne; Flavia Idriceanu (2005). Legends of
       Blood: The Vampire in History and Myth. London: NPI Media Group.
       p. 46. [1039]ISBN [1040]0-7509-3736-X.
   163. [1041]^ S. T. Joshi (January 2007). [1042]Icons of horror and the
       supernatural 2. pp. 645–6. [1043]ISBN [1044]978-0-313-33782-6.
   164. [1045]^ [1046]"Vampirism in Oblivion".
   165. [1047]^ [1048]"The Family".

References

     * Barber, Paul (1988). Vampires, Burial and Death: Folklore and
       Reality. New York: Yale University Press.
       [1049]ISBN [1050]0-300-04126-8.
     * Bunson, Matthew (1993). The Vampire Encyclopedia. London: Thames &
       Hudson. [1051]ISBN [1052]0-500-27748-6.
     * Burkhardt, Dagmar (1966). "Vampirglaube und Vampirsage auf dem
       Balkan". Beiträge zur Südosteuropa-Forschung: Anlässlich des I.
       Internationalen Balkanologenkongresses in Sofia 26. VIII.-1. IX.
       1966 (in German). Munich: Rudolf Trofenik.
       [1053]OCLC [1054]1475919.
     * Cohen, Daniel (1989). Encyclopedia of Monsters: Bigfoot, Chinese
       Wildman, Nessie, Sea Ape, Werewolf and many more... London: Michael
       O'Mara Books Ltd. [1055]ISBN [1056]0-948397-94-2.
     * Créméné, Adrien (1981). La mythologie du vampire en Roumanie (in
       French). Monaco: Rocher. [1057]ISBN [1058]2-268-00095-8.
     * Faivre, Antoine (1962). Les Vampires. Essai historique, critique et
       littéraire (in French). Paris: Eric Losfeld.
       [1059]OCLC [1060]6139817.
     * Féval, Paul (1851–1852). Les tribunaux secrets : ouvrage historique
       (in French). Paris: E. et V. Penaud frères.
     * Frayling, Christopher (1991). Vampyres, Lord Byron to Count
       Dracula. London: Faber. [1061]ISBN [1062]0-571-16792-6.
     * Hoyt, Olga (1984). "The Monk's Investigation". Lust for Blood: The
       Consuming Story of Vampires. Chelsea: Scarborough House.
       [1063]ISBN [1064]0-8128-8511-2.
     * Introvigne, Massimo (1997). La stirpe di Dracula: Indagine sul
       vampirismo dall'antichità ai nostri giorni (in Italian). Milan:
       Mondadori. [1065]ISBN [1066]88-04-42735-3.
     * Hurwitz, Siegmund (1992) [1980]. Gela Jacobson (trans.), ed.
       Lilith, the First Eve: Historical and Psychological Aspects of the
       Dark Feminine. Einsiedeln, Switzerland: Daimon Verlag.
       [1067]ISBN [1068]3-85630-522-X.
     * Jennings, Lee Byron (2004) [1986]. "An Early German Vampire Tale:
       Wilhelm Waiblinger's 'Olura'". In Reinhard Breymayer and Hartmut
       Froeschle (eds.). In dem milden und glücklichen Schwaben und in der
       Neuen Welt: Beiträge zur Goethezeit. Stuttgart: Akademischer Verlag
       Stuttgart. pp. 295–306. [1069]ISBN [1070]3-88099-428-5.
     * Jøn, A. Asbjørn (2001). [1071]"From Nosteratu to Von Carstein:
       shifts in the portrayal of vampires". Australian Folklore: A Yearly
       Journal of Folklore Studies (University of New England) (16):
       97–106. Retrieved 1 November 2015.
     * Jøn, A. Asbjørn (2002). [1072]"The Psychic Vampire and Vampyre
       Subculture". Australian Folklore: A Yearly Journal of Folklore
       Studies (University of New England) (12): 143–148.
     * Jones, Ernest (1931). "The Vampire". On the Nightmare. London:
       Hogarth Press and Institute of Psycho-Analysis.
       [1073]ISBN [1074]0-394-54835-3. [1075]OCLC [1076]2382718.
     * Marigny, Jean (1993). Vampires: The World of the Undead. London:
       Thames & Hudson. [1077]ISBN [1078]0-500-30041-0.
     * McNally, Raymond T. (1983). Dracula Was a Woman. McGraw Hill.
       [1079]ISBN [1080]0-07-045671-2.
     * Schwartz, Howard (1988). Lilith's Cave: Jewish tales of the
       supernatural. San Francisco: Harper & Row.
       [1081]ISBN [1082]0-06-250779-6.
     * Skal, David J. (1993). The Monster Show: A Cultural History of
       Horror. New York: Penguin. [1083]ISBN [1084]0-14-024002-0.
     * Skal, David J. (1996). V is for Vampire. New York: Plume.
       [1085]ISBN [1086]0-452-27173-8.
     * Silver, Alain; James Ursini (1993). The Vampire Film: From
       Nosferatu to Bram Stoker's Dracula. New York: Limelight.
       [1087]ISBN [1088]0-87910-170-9.
     * [1089]Summers, Montague (2005) [1928]. Vampires and Vampirism.
       Mineola, NY: Dover. [1090]ISBN [1091]0-486-43996-8.  (Originally
       published as The Vampire: His Kith and Kin)
     * Summers, Montague (1996) [1929]. The Vampire in Europe. Gramercy
       Books: New York. [1092]ISBN [1093]0-517-14989-3.  (also published
       as The Vampire in Lore and Legend, [1094]ISBN 0-486-41942-8)
     * Vuković, Milan T. (2004). Народни обичаји, веровања и пословице код
       Срба (in Serbian). Belgrade: Сазвежђа.
       [1095]ISBN [1096]86-83699-08-0.
     * Wilson, Katharina M (Oct–Dec 1985). "The History of the Word
       "Vampire"". Journal of the History of Ideas 46 (4): 577–583.
       [1097]doi:[1098]10.2307/2709546. [1099]JSTOR [1100]2709546.
     * Wright, Dudley (1973) [1914]. The Book of Vampires. New York:
       Causeway Books. [1101]ISBN [1102]0-88356-007-0.  (Originally
       published as Vampire and Vampirism; also published as The History
       of Vampires)

External links

   Look up [1103]vampire in Wiktionary, the free dictionary.
   [1104]Library resources about
   Vampire
     __________________________________________________________________

     * [1105]Resources in your library
     * [1106]Resources in other libraries

     * Media related to [1107]Vampire at Wikimedia Commons
     * Quotations related to [1108]Vampire at Wikiquote
     * Works related to [1109]Vampire at Wikisource


   [1110]Authority control
                             * [1111]LCCN: [1112]sh85141948
                             * [1113]GND: [1114]4187368-3
                             * [1115]BNF: [1116]cb119459727 [1117](data)
                             * [1118]NDL: [1119]00576364

   Retrieved from
   "[1120]https://en.wikipedia.org/w/index.php?title=Vampire&oldid=6898622
   06"
   [1121]Categories:
     * [1122]Corporeal undead
     * [1123]Shapeshifting
     * [1124]Supernatural legends
     * [1125]Slavic legendary creatures
     * [1126]Vampires
     * [1127]Vampirism
     * [1128]Mythic humanoids

   Hidden categories:
     * [1129]Pages with reference errors
     * [1130]Pages with duplicate reference names
     * [1131]CS1 German-language sources (de)
     * [1132]CS1 French-language sources (fr)
     * [1133]CS1 Russian-language sources (ru)
     * [1134]Articles with Bulgarian-language external links
     * [1135]CS1 uses Russian-language script (ru)
     * [1136]CS1 Spanish-language sources (es)
     * [1137]CS1 Swedish-language sources (sv)
     * [1138]Wikipedia semi-protected pages
     * [1139]Use dmy dates from May 2012
     * [1140]CS1 Italian-language sources (it)
     * [1141]CS1 uses Serbian-language script (sr)
     * [1142]CS1 Serbian-language sources (sr)
     * [1143]Featured articles
     * [1144]Wikipedia articles with LCCN identifiers
     * [1145]Wikipedia articles with GND identifiers
     * [1146]Wikipedia articles with BNF identifiers

Navigation menu

Personal tools

     * [1147]Create account
     * [1148]Log in

Namespaces

     * [1149]Article
     * [1150]Talk

Variants

Views

     * [1151]Read
     * [1152]View source
     * [1153]View history

More

Search

   ____________________ Search Go

Navigation

     * [1154]Main page
     * [1155]Contents
     * [1156]Featured content
     * [1157]Current events
     * [1158]Random article
     * [1159]Donate to Wikipedia
     * [1160]Wikipedia store

Interaction

     * [1161]Help
     * [1162]About Wikipedia
     * [1163]Community portal
     * [1164]Recent changes
     * [1165]Contact page

Tools

     * [1166]What links here
     * [1167]Related changes
     * [1168]Upload file
     * [1169]Special pages
     * [1170]Permanent link
     * [1171]Page information
     * [1172]Wikidata item
     * [1173]Cite this page

Print/export

     * [1174]Create a book
     * [1175]Download as PDF
     * [1176]Printable version

Languages

     * [1177]Afrikaans
     * [1178]العربية
     * [1179]Armãneashti
     * [1180]Asturianu
     * [1181]Azərbaycanca
     * [1182]বাংলা
     * [1183]Беларуская
     * [1184]Беларуская (тарашкевіца)
     * [1185]Български
     * [1186]Bosanski
     * [1187]Brezhoneg
     * [1188]Català
     * [1189]Čeština
     * [1190]Cymraeg
     * [1191]Dansk
     * [1192]Deutsch
     * [1193]Eesti
     * [1194]Español
     * [1195]Esperanto
     * [1196]Euskara
     * [1197]فارسی
     * [1198]Français
     * [1199]Gàidhlig
     * [1200]Galego
     * [1201]한국어
     * [1202]Հայերեն
     * [1203]हिन्दी
     * [1204]Hrvatski
     * [1205]Bahasa Indonesia
     * [1206]Íslenska
     * [1207]Italiano
     * [1208]עברית
     * [1209]ಕನ್ನಡ
     * [1210]ქართული
     * [1211]Kaszëbsczi
     * [1212]Latina
     * [1213]Latviešu
     * [1214]Lietuvių
     * [1215]Magyar
     * [1216]Македонски
     * [1217]മലയാളം
     * [1218]Bahasa Melayu
     * [1219]Nāhuatl
     * [1220]Nederlands
     * [1221]日本語
     * [1222]Norsk bokmål
     * [1223]Norsk nynorsk
     * [1224]Occitan
     * [1225]Oʻzbekcha/ўзбекча
     * [1226]Polski
     * [1227]Português
     * [1228]Română
     * [1229]Русский
     * [1230]Shqip
     * [1231]සිංහල
     * [1232]Simple English
     * [1233]Slovenčina
     * [1234]Slovenščina
     * [1235]Српски / srpski
     * [1236]Srpskohrvatski / српскохрватски
     * [1237]Suomi
     * [1238]Svenska
     * [1239]Tagalog
     * [1240]தமிழ்
     * [1241]తెలుగు
     * [1242]ไทย
     * [1243]Türkçe
     * [1244]Українська
     * [1245]اردو
     * [1246]Tiếng Việt
     * [1247]Winaray
     * [1248]中文
     *


List of vampire traits in folklore and fiction

   From Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia
   Jump to: [6]navigation, [7]search
   This article needs attention from an expert in Mythology. Please add a
   reason or a talk parameter to this template to explain the issue with
   the article. [8]WikiProject Mythology (or its [9]Portal) may be able to
   help recruit an expert. (February 2011)

   The following tables compare traits given to [10]vampires in folklore
   and fiction. Over time, some attributes now regarded as integral became
   incorporated into the vampire's profile: fangs and vulnerability to
   sunlight appeared over the course of the 19th century, with [11]Varney
   the Vampire and [12]Count Dracula both bearing protruding
   teeth,^[13][1] and [14]Murnau's [15]Nosferatu (1922) the first vampire
   to be killed by daylight.^[16][2]

   Although [17]Bram Stoker's novel is the best known vampire fiction of
   the 19th century, it is the aristocratic figure of [18]Lord Ruthven who
   is thought to have inspired the elegant and suave creature of stage and
   film.^[19][3]

   The cloak appeared in stage productions of the 1920s, with a high
   collar introduced by playwright [20]Hamilton Deane to help Dracula
   'vanish' on stage.^[21][4] Lord Ruthven and Varney were able to be
   healed by moonlight, although no account of this is known in
   traditional folklore.^[22][5]

Contents

     * [23]1 Appearance
     * [24]2 Weaknesses
     * [25]3 Supernatural powers
     * [26]4 Reproduction and feeding
     * [27]5 Setting characteristics
     * [28]6 See also
     * [29]7 References
     * [30]8 Cited texts

Appearance[[31]edit]

   Setting Skin Colour Fangs Reflection Film Shadow Attractiveness When
   Dead
   European folklore Ruddy or dark^[32][6] Yes^[33][7] Varies^[34][8]
   Varies^[35][8] Varies; historically, bloated corpses were mistaken for
   vampires
   North American folklore Pale Yes No Yes Varies^[36][9]
   [37]The Vampyre (1819) No Young, seductive, sexual and alluring
   [38]Varney the Vampire (1845) "White and bloodless"^[39][10]
   Yes^[40][10] Hideous, but has hypnotizing eyes^[41][10]
   [42]Carmilla (1871) Pale Yes Yes Yes Unearthly beauty
   [43]Bram Stoker's Dracula (1897) Pale Yes No^[44][11] No^[45][12]
   Dracula: Varies
   Female Vampires: Beautiful to the point of hypnotic Dust, except for
   newborn vampires, who become corpses
   [46]Nosferatu (1922) Pale Yes Yes Yes Yes Hideous^[47][9] Dust
   [48]Dark Shadows (1966) Ordinary Retractable No Yes Ordinary
   [49]Blade Vampire: Pale/ordinary Yes Yes Yes Yes Varies Dust
   Reapers: Pale Yes Yes Yes Yes Hideous Dust
   [50]Count Chocula (1971) Tanned Yes Yes Yes Cartoon person Chocolate
   cereal dust
   [51]Sesame Street (1972) Lavender Yes No^[52][13] Yes Muppet
   [53]Dungeons & Dragons (1974) Pale Yes No No Ordinary, they have a
   predatory look compared to normal humans
   [54]Blade (1973) Ordinary/Pale Yes Yes Yes Ordinary but often somewhat
   above average
   [55]Ultraviolet (TV serial) (1998) Ordinary/Pale Yes No Yes Ordinary
   but often somewhat above average
   [56]Anne Rice's Vampire Chronicles (1979) Pale, smooth, marble-like,
   gets whiter with age Yes Yes Yes All are beautiful. The transformation
   enhances their beauty. The older and stronger they get, the less human
   they look but still remain beautiful.
   [57]Bunnicula (1979) Furry Yes No Yes Adorable to all, intimately only
   with other rabbits.
   [58]The Hunger (1981) Pale No Yes Yes Alluring
   [59]Count Duckula (1983) Green Sometimes No No Cartoon duck
   [60]Young Dracula (2007) Pale Retractable Lost after age of 16 Implied
   that only digital cameras work^[61][14] Yes Varies Dust
   [62]Vampire Hunter D (1983) Pale Yes No Yes (No in original novels.
   Dhampir shadow is faint) Possess a strange unearthly beauty
   [63]Necroscope (1986) Pale Yes Yes shows true self Yes Can make
   themselves beautiful or hideous
   [64]The Lost Boys (1987) Full vampires: Ordinary, a little pale
   Retractable No Yes Ordinary. Become quite ugly when about to attack and
   fangs appear.
   Half-vampire (pre-turning): Ordinary Gradually gain No No As in life
   [65]The Little Vampire (TV series, 1986) Pale Yes Yes Yes Alluring
   [66]The Little Vampire (film, 2000) Pale Yes Yes Yes Alluring
   [67]The Vampire Diaries (Novel and television series) Ordinary
   Retractable Yes Yes typically beautiful (true vampire face is shown
   while feeding or thinking about blood; blood vessels under the eyes
   swell and turn red, eyes turn red, fangs grow) Gray corpse with swelled
   superficial veins (TV series), regular corpse (most vampires in books),
   dust (very old vampires in books)
   [68]World of Darkness (1992) Varies Retractable Yes - Lasombra,
   however, don't have them Yes for those with a reflection, No in other
   cases Yes Varies by bloodline, individual, and discipline. Most
   notably, Nosferatus are hideously deformed, while Toreadors are
   beautiful. Dust
   [69]Buffy the Vampire Slayer (movie) (1992) Pale Yes No Yes Ordinary
   Dust
   [70]Forever Knight (1992) Pale^[71][15] Retractable^[72][15]
   Yes^[73][16] Yes^[74][15] Ordinary
   [75]Discworld (1992) Pale Yes No ? Alluring Dust, can be revived with
   blood
   [76]Anita Blake: Vampire Hunter (1993) Pale Yes Yes Yes Ordinary, but
   some bloodlines seem to get more attractive with age, some less, and
   many vampires are attractive as this was the reason they were sired
   [77]Preacher (1995) Pale No Yes Yes Ordinary (except eyes)
   [78]Legacy of Kain (1996) Varies Yes Yes Yes Ancient vampires were
   alluring while human turned vampire evolutions became more grotesque.
   [79]Night World (1996) Ordinary Retractable Yes Yes Alluring
   [80]Hellsing (1997) Ordinary Yes No Yes Alluring Burn in blue flames or
   turn to dust
   [81]Buffy the Vampire Slayer TV series (1997) Ordinary Yes No Yes Yes
   Can appear as normal humans. However, when feeding or angry, they
   reveal their true vampire visage where their eyes turn yellow, their
   brow extends and they grow fangs and pointed teeth. Extremely old
   vampires are unable to take a human face. Turn to dust, including
   clothing
   [82]Night Watch (1998) Ordinary Retractable Yes, even if the vampire
   himself turns invisible Yes Ordinary
   [83]John Carpenter's Vampires (1998) Pale Yes Yes Yes Ordinary Catch on
   fire, then turn to dust
   [84]Den of Shadows Pale Yes Faint reflection that disappears with age
   Yes Beautiful
   [85]The Saga of Darren Shan (2000) Ordinary; Purple for vampaneze
   subrace No Yes Cannot be recorded on film (vampire) or are blurry on
   film (half-vampire) Yes Ordinary, but vampaneze subrace become swollen
   and discolored from overfeeding
   [86]30 Days of Night (2002) Pale Yes Yes Yes Steve Niles mentioned that
   they have an alien-like appearance. They are also described as being
   gruesome yet attractive.
   [87]Let the Right One In (2002) Pale Retractable Yes Yes Ordinary, but
   appearance will deteriorate if deprived of blood. Appearance can also
   morph, and vaguely implied to be able to sprout wings.
   [88]Moon Child (2003) Ordinary Yes Ordinary, but some are above
   average.
   [89]Underworld (2003) Pale Retractable Yes Yes Ordinary
   [90]Chibi Vampire/Karin (2003) Pale Yes Yes Yes Ordinary
   [91]Van Helsing (2004) Pale Retractable No Yes Above average when in
   human form, but they turn into a winged bat/demon-like creature, which
   is possibly their true appearance. Bones
   [92]Supernatural (2005) Ordinary Retractable Yes Yes Ordinary Corpse
   [93]Batman & Dracula Pale Yes No Yes Grotesque
   [94]Twilight (2005) Pale, harder than diamonds, sparkles in sunlight
   No, their teeth are sharp and serrated and coated in venom, but not
   pointed Yes Yes Yes Alluring, inhumanly beautiful Corpses attempt to
   reconstruct themselves, unless burned to ash
   [95]Frostbiten (2006) Pale Yes, grows even bigger when attacking people
   No Yes Ordinary, but the "pill-vampires" turn monstrous when attacking
   people, while the supervampire shapeshifts into a demonic creature to
   hunt. The original vampires look human all the time. All the vampires
   have orange eyes that turn red when their bloodlust is awakened. The
   vampires also have exposed veins.
   [96]JoJo's Bizarre Adventure Ordinary Varies Yes Yes Varies
   [97]Vampire Academy (2007) Pale Yes Moroi yes, Strigoi no Yes Moroi are
   beautiful and Strigoi are beautiful too, but have red-ringed iris
   around their pupils
   [98]House of Night (2007) Blue Vampyres: Pale with sapphire markings
   Yes Yes Yes Alluring
   Red Vampyres: Pale with red markings Yes Yes Unknown Depends: red
   fledglings are described as gross, but once they choose to be good and
   become an adult they can be alluring
   [99]Blindsight (2007) Pale Yes Yes Yes Tall, with a "predatory
   appearance"; baseline humans possess an instinctive panic response to
   them
   [100]True Blood (2008) Pale Retractable Yes^[101][17] Yes Yes Ordinary,
   but humans can develop more attraction to them by drinking their blood,
   and also with the power to "Glamour" ordinary humans into enticement
   Black dust or bloody pulp
   [102]Being Human ([103]BBC) (2008) Ordinary Retractable No Do not
   appear on film or video Yes Ordinary
   [104]Being Human ([105]Syfy) Pale Yes Yes Yes Yes Ordinary Dust
   [106]Moonlight (2008) Ordinary Retractable Yes Yes Ordinary, but many
   are above average
   [107]The Parasol Protectorate (2009) Pale Yes ? ? Ordinary
   [108]Abraham Lincoln, Vampire Hunter (2010) Pale Retractable Yes Yes
   Very Beautiful. When enraged its eyes turn black.
   [109]Daybreakers (2010) Ordinary Yes No Unknown Normal, but with pallid
   skin and yellow eyes. However, if deprived of blood they become
   deformed, their ears grow, they lose their hair, grow claws and wings
   and become bat-like creatures called "Subsiders"
   [110]American Vampire (2010) Old World bloodline: Pale Yes ? ? Slightly
   distorted
   American bloodline: As when alive Yes Distorted ? Usually normal, but
   severely distorted and animalistic when enraged
   [111]Dresden Files White court: ordinary No Yes Yes Extremely
   attractive
   Red court: ordinary when human Yes ? ? Slimy and batlike, but with an
   attractive human "costume"
   Black court: corpse-like No No ? Corpselike
   [112]Touhou Pale Yes Unknown, probably yes Yes Unknown, probably yes
   Normal, but with red eyes and wings.
   [113]Fright Night (1985, 2011) Pale Yes No Unknown Somewhat attractive.
   Demonic when enraged or in pain Catch on fire
   [114]Marvel Comics Pale Yes No ? Varies
   [115]We Are The Night (2010) Pale Yes No Yes Transformation turns them
   into the peak of their beauty
   [116]Blood: The Last Vampire Gray, except for Saya who is ordinary
   Except for Saya Yes Yes Yes Saya is ordinary, the other Chiropterans
   are monstrous, but can look like normal humans
   [117]Blood+ Ordinary, except fail chiropterans that have gray skin Only
   fail chiropterans and Chevaliers when they shape shift Yes Yes Yes
   Ordinary, except for fail chiropterans that are monstrous
   [118]Trinity Blood Methuselahs: Varies Yes Yes Yes Beautiful
   Crusniks: Pale, except Lilith Retractable Yes Yes Varies
   [119]DC Comics Pale Yes No Yes Varies
   [120]Sanctuary Ordinary Full Vampires: Yes
   Half-Vampires: No, teeth become serrated during transformation. Yes Yes
   Varies
   [121]Rosario + Vampire Ordinary Yes Yes^[122][18] Yes^[123][19] Yes
   Beautiful, unless they absorb other monsters, in which case they became
   monstrous.^[124][20] Corpse
   [125]Charmed Ordinary Yes ? Yes Ordinary Catch on fire
   [126]Wizards of Waverly Place Pale Yes No Yes Beautiful
   [127]Gantz Ordinary No Yes Yes Ordinary
   [128]Goosebumps (Welcome To Dead House) Pale No ? ? Ordinary, but the
   color of their eyes can change when they are angry or sad.
   [129]Adventure Time Blue-gray Yes No Yes Described as "Sexy".
   [130]Vampire Knight Pale Yes Yes Yes Beautiful, except for the Level E,
   which look like weak and sick humans.
   [131]Castlevania series Pale Yes In [132]Castlevania: Lords of Shadow
   they do not have reflection Yes The Elder Vampires are beautiful, while
   the Vampire Warriors are bat-like creatures because they don't know how
   to shapeshift.
   [133]Split Pale Yes If a vampire were to look into a mirror, their soul
   would be imprisoned in it. Breaking the mirror causes the vampire's
   soul to "break", killing the vampire Yes Beautiful
   [134]Tsukihime True Ancestors: Ordinary No Yes Yes Ordinary
   Dead Apostles: Pale Yes Yes ? Ordinary, but their bodies are in
   constant degeneration.
   [135]Stargate White, green or blue No Yes Yes Hideous
   [136]Hollows (series) Living Low Blood: Ordinary No Yes Yes Ordinary
   Living High Blood: Pale Yes ? ? Beautiful
   Undead: Pale Yes ? ? Beautiful
   [137]Black Blood Brothers Vampires ordinary, but Kowloon Children are
   pale Yes ? Yes Vampires ordinary, but Kowloon Children have feral
   appearance
   [138]Stephen King Type One: Yellow Yes No Yes Extremely deformed
   Type Two: Pale Yes No Yes Beautiful
   Type Threes: Ordinary Yes ? Yes Ordinary
   [139]Vampirella Ordinary Yes ? Yes Inhumanly beautiful
   [140]The Elder Scrolls Pale Yes Yes Yes Feral-looking versions of
   humans; however, they can look more human if they drink human blood.
   Vampire Lords can assume a bat-like appearance. Corpse, but gradually
   crumbles to dust
   [141]My Babysitter's a Vampire Full vampires: Ordinary Retractable No ?
   Ordinary, but when angry, or about to fight someone their fangs grow,
   and their eyes either glow a yellowish color; or a dark blueish purple
   color.
   Fledgling: Ordinary Yes Faded, or murky ? As in life
   [142]The Librarian Pale Yes ? Yes Old vampires are ordinary in
   appearance, but new ones are hideous.
   [143]David Wellington Pale Yes ? ? Hideous
   [144]Darkstalkers Pale Yes ? Yes His true form is demonic, but he can
   change into human form.
   [145]The Historian Pale Yes ? Yes Varies, but new vampires look like
   sick people
   [146]Itsuka Tenma no Kuro Usagi Ordinary Retractable ? Yes Very
   Attractive
   [147]Monogatari Series Pale Yes No No Beautiful
   [148]Saga of the Noble Dead Pale Yes ? Yes Kind of beautiful
   [149]Doctor Who Great Vampires: Grey Yes ? Yes Bat like creatures
   Vampires: Pale Yes Yes Yes Ordinary
   [150]Dance in the Vampire Bund Pale Yes ? Yes Different monstrous form,
   but they can look human
   [151]BloodRayne Pale Yes ? Yes They come in all shapes and sizes
   Vamps Pale Yes No Yes Ordinary
   [152]The Strain Pale No In silver-backed mirrors their image is blurred
   and distorted Yes Horrible
   [153]Blood Alone Pale Yes No ? Beautiful
   [154]Anno Dracula series Pale Yes No ? Varies depending on the
   bloodline
   [155]Hotel Transylvania (2012) Ordinary Yes No Yes Varies
   [156]Vampireology Pale, becomes paler the longer a vampire goes without
   feeding Yes reflection becomes less opaque the longer a vampire goes
   without feeding Yes Belial: three horns on their heads
   Ba'al: short and goblinlike
   Moloch: bull-like head, hooves and claws
   [157]Blood Moon^[[158]disambiguation needed] Pale Yes Yes, but their
   eyes reflect black instead of red Yes, but their eyes are depicted as
   black instead of red Yes Ordinary but often somewhat above average
   [159]Shadowspawn Normal ? ? ? Beautiful
   [160]Shadowrun Vampires: Pale Yes ? ? ? They look like sick people
   Nosferatu: Pale Yes ? ? ? Kind of ugly Dust
   [161]AdventureQuest same as in previous life Yes ? ? same as in
   previous life
   [162]Vampire in Brooklyn Normal Retractable No Yes likely greater as
   happened with Julius Jones at the end
   [163]The Shadowhunter Chronicles (The Mortal Instruments) Pale Yes Yes
   Yes Beautiful Dust
   [164]Penny Dreadful Pale Yes ? ? Yes Master vampires are hideous, but
   infected vampires are ordinary
   [165]Kate Daniels novels ? (frequently wearing purple sunblock) Yes ? ?
   ? Emaciated, increasingly nonhuman with age, eventually quadrupedal ?
   [166]From Dusk till Dawn Pale, with scales or flaked skin Yes ? ? Yes
   Monstrous with reptilian, bat or rat characteristics Turns to
   desert-like dust
   [167]Monster High Pale Yes No There's an app that does get them to show
   up on film Yes Beautiful
   [168]inFamous: Festival of Blood Pale Yes ? ? Yes Blood Mary is
   beautiful, but her true form and her underlings are monstrous; First
   Borns can take on a human appearance Dust

Weaknesses[[169]edit]

   This section needs additional citations for [170]verification. Please
   help [171]improve this article by [172]adding citations to reliable
   sources. Unsourced material may be challenged and removed. (June 2010)

   A "Yes" indicates a weakness to something, with fatal weaknesses being
   marked as such. Entries which are marked as "No" are not seen as
   weaknesses. "?" indicates a lack of information on whether this is a
   weakness or not; other indicates weaknesses that do not fit in one of
   the other categories.
   Setting Stake Sunlight Decapitation Drowning Fire Silver Garlic Holy
   Symbols Running Water Invitation [173]Arithmomania Other
   [174]European Folklore Fatal; ash,^[175][21] hawthorn,^[176][22] or
   oak^[177][23] preferred Nocturnal Fatal^[178][24] Fatal Fatal No
   Yes^[179][25] Yes No^[180][26] No^[181][26] Yes^[182][27]
   North American folklore Yes Yes Yes No Yes Yes Yes Yes No Yes No
   [183]The Vampyre Fatal Healed by moonlight ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?
   [184]Daybreakers Fatal Fatal Fatal No ? No No No No No Sometimes
   [185]Young Dracula Fatal Fatal ? ? After time No Burns skin Avoided,
   effect is unclear Yes Yes Often yes Destroying a Blood Mirror turns all
   the vampires of a clan in human and kill the old vampires
   [186]Varney the Vampire ? Healed by moonlight ? ? Commits suicide in
   [187]Mount Vesuvius^[188][10] ? ? No No ? ?
   [189]Carmilla ? Only weakened during daylight hours Fatal ? ? ? ?
   Aversion to holy relics/charms ? Yes ?
   [190]Bram Stoker's Dracula Fatal; white oak preferred Only weakened
   during daylight hours, though not at midday (at which time of day he
   becomes stronger) Fatal No Fatal No Yes Yes Yes Yes No Dracula has the
   mind of a child and is very obsessive; his own psychic powers can be
   used to hunt him
   [191]Night World Fatal But it greatly weakens their powers Fatal Fatal
   Fatal No No No No No No Prolonged abstinence from blood can lead to
   asphyxiation and possibly death
   [192]Nosferatu Yes Fatal^[193][28] ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?
   [194]Anne Rice's Vampire Chronicles No Fatal; older vampires have
   higher tolerances^[195][29] Paralyzes most, but not fatal No Fatal
   (Stronger vampires have much higher resilience) No No No No No
   No^[196][note 1] Blood from an already-dead creature induces temporary
   death-like state.
   [197]Count Chocula ? No ? ? ? ? ? ? No No No Gets soggy in milk
   [198]Sesame Street ? Enjoys sunlight, sleeps at night ? ? ? No ? ? No ?
   Yes
   [199]Batman & Dracula Fatal Fatal Fatal Fatal Fatal No Yes Yes Yes Yes
   No
   [200]Van Helsing Dracula: no No Yes ? No No No not fatal ? ? ? Werewolf
   bite
   Others: Fatal. Must be wood or silver Yes Yes ? No  ?  ? Fatal. ? ? ?
   [201]Twilight No It causes them to sparkle It paralyzes them, but it
   isn't fatal No Fatal No No No No No No
   [202]Dungeons & Dragons Fatal, but will recover if the stake is removed
   Fatal, will survive very short exposure Fatal No  ? Yes Keeps them at
   bay Keeps them at bay Fatal, will survive short exposure Yes No
   [203]Blade Vampires: Fatal^[204][17] Fatal Fatal Fatal Fatal ^[205][17]
   Yes ^[206][17] Yes^[207][17] No No No No They also can be killed by
   [208]EDTA and the Daystar virus
   Reapers: Yes Yes No No No No No No No No No Their bodies start to
   consume themselves if they are unable to feed for a couple of hours
   [209]Ultraviolet (TV serial) Fatal Fatal Fatal No Fatal Yes Keeps them
   at bay Psychosomatic No No No Charcoal
   [210]30 Days of Night (2002) No When blood touches their ashes they
   will regenerate. Yes No Yes No No No No No No
   [211]Bunnicula ? Nocturnal^[[212]clarification needed] ? ? ? ? Yes ? ?
   ? ?
   [213]The Hunger ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?
   [214]Count Duckula Fatal Fatal (although the incarnation featured in
   the series is immune to sunlight) No No No No No No No No ?
   [215]Vampire Hunter D Usually fatal Fatal in direct light ? Immobilizes
   Yes ? Yes Yes Yes No No
   [216]Abraham Lincoln, Vampire Hunter Yes Not fatal. Weak during
   daylight hours. After a few years they begin to develop a resistance
   towards it, Other than that their eyes still react the same Yes No Yes
   Yes No No No No No
   [217]The Lost Boys Fatal Fatal Fatal ? ? Fatal through the heart No
   Holy water is fatal in large quantities ? Invitation makes vampire
   immune to weaknesses and vampire characteristics No
   [218]The Little Vampire Fatal Fatal Yes No Yes No No Yes No No No
   [219]The Vampire Diaries Novels: Yes Fatal. Special ring protects them
   Yes No Yes No No Boosts mental resistance if the user truly believes it
   works Yes. Worse for stronger vampires Yes No Heart extraction.
   Prolonged period without feeding
   TV Series, Originals: only a stake made of White Wood or its ashes No
   No No No No No No No Yes No When an Original dies, all vampires in
   their blood line also die
   TV Series, Others: Fatal Fatal. Daylight ring protects them Fatal No
   Fatal No No No No Yes No Heart extraction. Werewolf bite; Vervain and
   some magical objects weaken them.
   [220]House of Night Blue Vampyres: Fatal No Fatal Fatal Fatal No No No
   No No ? If they don`t pass the Change when they are fledglings,
   sometimes they die
   Red Vampyres: Fatal Fatal ? ? Fatal ? ?  ? No Yes ?
   [221]Buffy Fatal, but only if made of wood. Older vampires require
   larger amounts of wood.^[222][30] Fatal Special ring protects
   them^[223][30] Fatal^[224][30] No^[225][31] Fatal No Shown as a prop
   on-screen, but never utilized Yes^[226][31]^[227][30] No Yes^[228][31]
   No Some poisons and drugs can affect them
   [229]Discworld^[230][note 2] Fatal Fatal^[231][note 3] Fatal Fatal
   Fatal Yes Yes^[232][note 4] Yes^[233][note 5] Yes^[234][note 4] Yes No
   [235]True Blood Fatal, but only if made of wood Fatal; Younger vampires
   can survive short exposure, older vampires have lower tolerances;
   Fae/Fairy blood can eliminate weakness to sun for a short period Fatal
   No Fatal Yes No (mild irritant) No^[236][17] No Yes (Only in private
   residences owned by humans) No Hepatitis D and Maenad Blood can weaken
   them. Exsanguination is mentioned to be fatal.
   [237]Let the Right One In Fatal Fatal Fatal No Fatal No No No No Fatal,
   if invite remains absent for long enough Implied Blood with cáncer
   hurts them, but it is still nutritious
   [238]Preacher No Fatal Fatal No Fatal No No No No No No
   [239]Vampire Academy Moroi: ? Makes them feel uncomfortable Yes ? ? No
   No No No No No Anything that would kill a human
   Strigoi: Turns the Strigoi into a Moroi if silver and charmed with
   spirit Burns them, but isn't fatal Fatal No Fatal Yes No Yes No No No
   [240]American Vampire Old World bloodline: Fatal Fatal; ameliorable
   with protective measures Fatal Immobilizes Fatal Yes ? No Immobilizes
   No No
   American bloodline: Fatal, but only gold stakes No; possible dependency
   on moonlight – torpid and vulnerable during new moon Fatal No Fatal
   Gold No No No No No
   [241]Anita Blake: Vampire Hunter Fatal Generally fatal; some vampires
   are immune Fatal No Fatal Yes No Any religious iconography if wielded
   by a true believer No Yes ?
   [242]Hellsing Yes except for Alucard Non-fatal, but finds it extremely
   unpleasant No No No Blessed silver weakens Alucard, but does not kill
   him. Fatal for other vampires.^[243][32] No It is not fatal, but it
   weakens them Except for Alucard No No
   [244]The Saga of Darren Shan Fatal Highly susceptible to sunburns,
   eventually fatal Fatal Fatal Fatal No No No Superstitious^[245][note 6]
   No ? The blood of snakes, rats, and cats are poisonous to them
   [246]World of Darkness Immobilizes Fatal; certain disciplines can make
   them resistant or immune Usually Fatal No Fatal; certain disciplines
   can make them resistant or immune Immune unless with flaw Immune unless
   with flaw Immune unless with flaw or when wielded by someone with true
   faith Immune unless with flaw Immune unless with flaw Only if with flaw
   [247]Being Human ([248]BBC) Yes (Only way to permanently kill a
   vampire) No (More sensitive to sunlight and prefer to avoid it) Yes
   (Can be resurrected) No Yes (Can be resurrected) Yes (Causes fangs to
   appear, watery eyes, and sneezing) Yes (Doesn't work on old and
   powerful ones.) No Yes (Old vampires are excluded) No Werewolf blood
   can kill them
   [249]Being Human ([250]Syfy) Yes No (more sensitive to sunlight and
   prefer to avoid it) Yes ? ? No Yes (causes fangs to appear, watery
   eyes, and sneezing) No No Yes No Werewolf blood mutates them, consuming
   the juniper plant immobilize them and a mysterious new flu strain kill
   them
   [251]Lord Erebus ? No No No Yes ? ? ? ? Yes ?
   [252]Supernatural No Weakens them but not fatal Fatal No No No No No No
   No No Dead man's blood can paralyze them, and the Colt, angelic touch
   and Vamp-Tonite can kill them
   [253]Moonlight Causes paralysis It makes them progressively weaker and
   causes severe sunstroke Fatal No Fatal Yes, it is toxic and can
   eventually kill if left in too long No No No No ?
   [254]The Parasol Protectorate Fatal Fatal ? ? ? No Yes Yes No Yes ?
   Hive tethered to a specific location shortly after the queen is turned,
   unless she swarms; the touch of a soulless or metanatural turns them
   human temporarily
   [255]Blood Omen/[256]Legacy of Kain Death-like state until removed
   Fatal to weaker vampires Fatal, but Vorador was resurrected after his
   execution Fatal to all except Rahabim vampires Fatal to most if not all
   No No Vulnerable to Hylden glyphs and Moebius's staff Fatal to most,
   but Vampires in Blood Omen 1 can "buy" a resistance to some forms of
   water, such as rain or snow No ? The Nexus Stone could send Kain in a
   coma for centuries; and sonic waves and the Moebius's Staff weaken
   vampires
   [257]Night Watch ? Feels unpleasant ? No ? Yes No No No Yes ? Alcohol
   causes severe burns on contact, much like Holy Water in other settings
   [258]Underworld Fatal They can became immune if they absorb blood with
   the Corvinus Strain Fatal They can became immune if they absorb blood
   with the Corvinus Strain Yes No No No No No No Werewolf bite can kill
   them
   [259]Chibi Vampire/Karin Fatal Burns, death if exposed too long Likely
   Likely Likely No Only aggravates highly developed olfactory nerves No
   No No No
   [260]Necroscope Fatal Fatal Fatal Fatal Fatal Yes Yes No No No ?
   Starvation, suffocation, great levels of violence, leprosy or the Black
   Death also kill them
   [261]Moon Child ? Fatal ? ? ? ? ? ? No ? ?
   [262]Forever Knight Fatal; older vampires have higher
   tolerances^[263][33] Fatal^[264][15] Yes^[265][33] ? Fatal; older
   vampires have higher tolerances^[266][33] No^[267][34] Yes^[268][35]
   Can develop a tolerance^[269][35] No^[270][36] No ?
   [271]John Carpenter's Vampires Fatal Fatal Fatal ? ? ? No Wielder has
   to possess faith No No No
   [272]Dark Shadows (1966) Yes Fatal (except under the treatments of Dr.
   Julia Hoffman) ? ? ? Yes ? Keeps them at bay ? No No
   [273]Frostbiten (2006) Fatal, although the supervampire had to be
   killed through a combination of several vampire weaknesses Implied; the
   supervampire was killed by strong light after being staked ? ? ? ? Yes
   Yes ? ? ?
   [274]Dresden Files: White Court As for humans No As for humans As for
   humans As for humans No No No No No No The opposite of the emotion that
   they feed on
   [275]Dresden Files: Black Court Yes No (weakened during daylight hours)
   Yes ? Yes ? Yes Affected by the faith of the user, not the inherent
   properties of the object; any holy symbol will work Yes Yes ? It is
   mentioned that they have the weaknesses as described in Bram Stoker's
   novel.
   [276]Dresden Files: Red Court ? Yes ? ? Fatal Yes ? They are less
   affected than the Black Court ? ? ? Cutting their stomach open drains
   the blood they've eaten, this weakens them.
   [277]Touhou Yes Weakened through sun exposure, a parasol seems to be
   enough protection, though ? ? ? Yes Yes No Yes, even rain is a problem
   No No roasted soybeans^[278][37]
   [279]Fright Night Fatal, but only through the heart Fatal ? ? Can't
   think clearly No ? Burns skin ? Yes ?
   [280]Marvel Comics Yes Yes, except for pseudo-vampires Yes No No Yes,
   except for pseudo-vampires Yes, except for pseudo-vampires Yes, except
   for pseudo-vampires No Yes No The Bloodgem and the Montesi Formula
   incantation can kill them
   [281]We Are The Night (2010) ? Fatal ? No ? ? No ? No ? ?
   [282]Blindsight (2007) Fatal No, but light-shy and tends toward
   nocturnal activity Fatal Fatal Fatal No No No intrinsic aversion to
   religion in general, but "crucifix glitch" caused problems with crosses
   No Cannot approach any construction with right angles while eyes are
   open due to "crucifix glitch"; legend may have arisen from this
   condition Possible - altered brain structure provides omnisavantic
   pattern-matching and analytical skills Neurological "crucifix glitch"
   causes lethal seizures when perpendicular lines fill more than 30
   degrees of visual field; seizures can be prevented by "anti-Euclidean
   drugs"
   [283]Blood: The Last Vampire No No Yes ? Yes No No Distresses them No
   No No They can die if they lose a sufficiently large amount of blood
   [284]Blood+ No Only the Schiffs Yes ? Fatal No No No No No No The blood
   of one Queen can kill anything that her sister has created
   [285]Trinity Blood Methuselahs: Yes Yes Yes ? Yes Yes No No No No No
   They have to eat normal food alongside blood or they die
   Crusniks: ? No ? ? ? ? No No No No No
   [286]Rosario + Vampire Yes No^[287][38] No Yes No Yes Yes^[288][note 7]
   Yes Yes No No
   [289]Charmed Fatal, except for queens Yes Yes No Yes No Yes Yes No No
   No The Power of Three and demonic powers can kill them. Kill the Queen
   and the whole clan dies
   [290]DC Comics Yes But it greatly weakens their powers Except for Cain
   No Yes Yes Yes Yes No No No Killing a vampire kills their entire clan
   if done during the first 48 hours of the creation of a new vampire
   [291]Sanctuary No No ? ? Yes ? No No No No No
   [292]Wizards of Waverly Place ? Yes ? ? ? ? Yes ? No No No Pumpkin
   smell is repulsive to them, werewolf scratch take away their powers,
   and vampires powers are useless against plastic
   [293]Gantz ? They can take a special medicine that toughens their skin,
   allowing them to walk around in the daylight Fatal ? ? No No No No No
   No
   [294]Goosebumps(Welcome to Dead House) ? Fatal ? ? ? ? ? ? No ? No The
   light of a flashlight is also fatal
   [295]Adventure Time Implied Direct sunlight only. A simple parasol is
   enough to render the sun's light merely irritating ? ? ? ? ? ? ?
   Unclear.^[296][note 8] No Powerless against ghosts
   [297]Vampire Knight Fatal Only cause burns and not actually harm them
   Fatal No No No No No No No No Only anti-vampire weapons can kill a
   Pureblood
   [298]Castlevania series Yes Yes No No No No No Yes No No No
   [299]Split Yes No Yes Weakens them Yes Yes Yes No Weakens them No Yes
   Sea salt and spells hurt them, and a broken heart due to love kill them
   [300]Tsukihime True Ancestors: No No Only if they are not powerful
   enough to regenerate No No No No No No No No Powerful magic and
   conceptual weapons can kill them, also dismemberment if they are not
   powerful enough to regenerate
   Dead Apostles: Fatal Fatal; powerful Dead Apostles can withstand it
   Fatal Yes Fatal No No No Yes No No Normal and magical weapons can kill
   them; and killing their creator also kill them
   [301]Stargate No No Yes No Yes No No No No No No The Hoffan Drug can
   kill the [302]Wraiths and if they are malnourished, more normal ways of
   killing can be effective
   [303]Hollows (series) Living Vampires (Low and High Blood): Yes No Yes
   Yes Yes No No No No ? No They can die in any normal way
   Undead: Yes Yes Yes ? Yes Yes ? Yes ? ? No The blood of an Undead is
   deadly to another Undead
   [304]Black Blood Brothers Except for Jiro and Cassa Except for the old
   blood Yes Except for the old blood Yes Yes Yes Yes Except for the old
   blood Only to enter the Special Zone No
   [305]Stephen King Type One: Yes Yes Yes Yes Yes No Yes Yes Yes Yes No
   They are afraid of white eyes painted on black dogs
   Type Two: Yes Yes Yes Yes Yes No Yes Yes Yes Yes No Roses hurt them
   Type Three: Yes No Yes ? Yes No No ? ? ? No Normal weapons can kill
   them
   [306]Vampirella Fatal No Yes ? Yes No Contradictory information No No ?
   No
   [307]The Elder Scrolls Likely Gradually kills them, except for the
   vampires of Skyrim who are only weakened. Some gain greater resistance
   after feeding Fatal No Fatal Yes, except for the ancient vampires of
   the Illiac Bay One special case, but not most vampires Holy places, but
   only for the vampires of the Illiac Bay No No No The vampires of Arena
   could only be killed by magic, otherwise they were only subdued
   [308]My Babysitter's a Vampire Fatal Non-fatal, but very irritable ? ?
   No No Non-fatal, but very irritable Can't come close to them ? Yes No
   Magical daggers, UV light sabers, spells can be harmful and the
   lucifractor can kill them
   [309]Jojo's Bizarre Adventure No Fatal No No No No No No No No No Hamon
   (a martial art that produces UV rays)
   [310]The Librarian Only stakes made of [311]Aspen wood Yes Yes ? Yes
   Yes ? Yes ? No No Drinking blood from a human with a blood disease
   gives the vampire that disease
   [312]David Wellington Only if they don't have blood to regenerate They
   “die” when daylight rises, but relieve again every night No No No No No
   No No No No They get weak when they regurgitate blood
   [313]Darkstalkers No He can create an aura to protect him ? No Yes No
   No No No No No
   [314]The Historian Fatal Fatal No ? No Yes Yes Yes ? No No
   [315]Itsuka Tenma no Kuro Usagi ? No ? ? ? ? ? ? No ? ? Exsanguination
   (maybe)
   [316]Saga of the Noble Dead No Fatal It paralyzes them, but it isn't
   fatal No Fatal No No No No No No The loss of their blood, the attacks
   of a Majay-hi and magical weapons weakens them
   [317]Doctor Who Great Vampires: Yes No No No No No No No No No No
   Destroying their hearts
   Vampires: Yes Yes Yes Yes ? ? Yes Yes Yes No No Age rapidly to the
   point of death when their creator is destroyed.
   [318]Dance in the Vampire Bund Fatal Fatal Fatal ? Fatal No No No No No
   No Severe damage to their bodies is fatal
   [319]BloodRayne series Fatal Fatal Fatal Fatal Fatal No Yes Yes Fatal
   No No The poison of a dhampir is deadly for them
   Vamps Fatal Fatal Fatal ? Yes ? ? Yes No No No
   [320]The Strain Only if is made of silver Yes Yes ? ? Yes No No Unless
   is invited/assisted by a human No No Ultraviolet light and nuclear
   energy are fatal
   [321]Blood Alone Yes Yes ? ? ? ? ? ? Yes No ?
   [322]Anno Dracula series Fatal Elder vampires have a greater tolerance
   Fatal Only some bloodlines Fatal Only if the vampire believes is a
   weakness Only if the vampire believes is a weakness Only some
   bloodlines Only some bloodlines No Sick or a dead person's blood can
   hurt them
   [323]Hotel Transylvania Yes Harmful, but not immediately fatal ? ? Yes
   ? Discomforting, possibly harmful ? ? ? No
   [324]Vampireology Immobilizes No Only to Ba'als Do not need to breathe
   Only to Molochs Yes Yes Not the holy symbol itself, but the faith of
   the person holding it No No Yes Vampires can only be permanently killed
   by the sword of Michael
   Blood Moon Fatal if made of silver Exposure causes dehydration,
   sunburn, and eventually death Yes Yes Fatal Fatal No No No No No
   Werewolf venom/saliva burns like silver
   [325]Shadowspawn As for humans No As for humans As for humans As for
   humans No No No No No No If killed in the right way, they can become
   "Shadow form"
   "Shadow form" : not sure Yes ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?
   [326]Shadowrun Yes, except Nosferatu Yes ? Yes ? Yes Yes Yes ? No No
   Oxygen deprivation makes them fall unconscious
   [327]AdventureQuest No Yes As for humans As for humans Yes No ? No No
   No No
   [328]Vampire in Brooklyn Yes Exact effect unknown, but is avoided ? ? ?
   ? No Yes ? ? ?
   [329]The Shadowhunter Chronicles (The Mortal Instruments) Vampires: Yes
   Angel blood can eliminate weakness Yes No Yes Yes No Depending on the
   believes of the vampire No No No Seraph Blades or bleeding them dry can
   kill them
   Daylighter: Yes No Yes No Yes No No Depending on the believes of the
   vampire No No No Seraph Blades can kill them
   [330]Penny Dreadful Yes ? Yes ? ? ? ? It´s bothered them ? No ? Hurting
   the brain or killing the vampire master is fatal for the infected
   vampires
   Nosflutteratu Fatal Exposure to sunlight weakens them but, it is not
   fatal Fatal No Fatal ? Yes ? Unlikely ? Unlikely Water that has been
   enchanted to store the heat of sunlight is fatal
   [331]Kate Daniels novels ? Can be blocked with thick sunblock As for
   humans ? ? ? ? No No No No Can be killed by gross physical trauma, such
   as gunfire
   [332]Den of Shadows If isn’t powerful enough to regenerate ? If isn’t
   powerful enough to regenerate No Fatal No No ? No ? No Magic is harmful
   for them
   [333]From Dusk till Dawn Fatal Fatal Fatal No ? No No No No No No
   Culebra venom incapacitate them
   [334]Monster High ? Yes ? ? ? ? Yes ? ? Yes ?
    1. [335]^ Although Lestat mentions that he develops a fondness for
       counting, it is not a true weakness
    2. [336]^ Discworld vampires are immortal; even fatal weaknesses only
       reduce them to ash. A drop of blood can restore them to full health
       if it comes in contact with the ashes
    3. [337]^ Cultural aversion to sunlight. Sufficiently bright light can
       also turn them to ash
    4. ^ [338]^a [339]^b Cultural aversion
    5. [340]^ Cultural aversion to all religious symbols
    6. [341]^ Vampires believe that dying in running water prevents the
       soul from entering the afterlife.
    7. [342]^ In [343]Rosario + Vampire Capu2 episode 8, Moka is repelled
       by Tsukune's body odor when he eats garlic. However it is not
       addressed as a vulnerability in the manga series.
    8. [344]^ The Marceline is seen entering people's houses uninvited but
       seems to have prior, largely unknown claims to extensive amounts of
       property across the Land of Ooo

Supernatural powers[[345]edit]

   This section needs additional citations for [346]verification. Please
   help [347]improve this article by [348]adding citations to reliable
   sources. Unsourced material may be challenged and removed. (July 2010)
     * It is common in fiction for vampires to gain additional, uncommon
       powers as they age. Certain vampires may have abilities that are
       unique to them or a small group of others. These have been noted as
       'Gifted'.

   Setting Immortal Enhanced Strength Enhanced Senses Enhanced Speed
   Unnatural Healing Flight Shapeshifting/Absorption Psychic Powers
   Telekinesis Pyrokinesis Other
   [349]European Folklore ? Yes Yes Yes Yes Some Yes No Some
   [350]poltergeist-like activity No ?
   North American folklore Yes Yes Yes Yes Yes Some Nocturnal animals, fog
   Yes No No ?
   [351]Daybreakers Yes No Enhanced senses of smell No Yes No No No No No
   If they abstain from blood for too long they mutate into Subsiders
   [352]Varney the Vampire Yes Yes  ?  ? Regenerates in
   moonlight^[353][10]  ?  ? Yes  ? No ?
   [354]Bram Stoker's Dracula Yes Yes Yes Yes Yes Yes Wolf, bat (also
   giant bat), dust, fog - possibly dog as well. Can also impersonate
   Jonathan Harker. Can impersonate a coachman and a doorman (though it is
   not known if he only used darkness to disguise himself or a little
   magic as well in addition to that darkness) The hunters track Dracula
   through his telepathic link with Mina Improbable, as he would then have
   carried his boxes on his own (though he might still have been too weak
   to use that hypothetical magical power) Plausible, since he started a
   massive fire and the characters who were not present when he did it
   simply had to guess he may have used a match, but they cannot prove
   anything. Control of nocturnal animals, wolves and rats mentioned
   specifically. At least one Vampire (if not all) is able to shrink to
   fit under a door. Hypothetical array of other powers (due to former
   magical scholarship - undocumented, and very briefly mentioned by Dr
   Van Helsing). Lizard-like climbing abilities.
   [355]Nosferatu Yes  ?  ? Yes  ?  ? Wolf  ? Yes No Rats and plague
   follow the Vampire
   [356]Van Helsing Yes Yes Yes Yes, but it resembles teleporting Yes In
   winged creature form Winged bat/demon-like creature ? No No Vampires
   can walk on walls and ceilings
   [357]Anne Rice's Vampire Chronicles Yes Yes Yes Yes Yes Extremely old
   vampires No Most Very old vampires Very old vampires Most are able to
   walk on walls and ceilings. Children of the Millennia can cause blood
   vessels to rupture. All vampires have enhanced memories.
   [358]Twilight Saga Yes Yes Yes Yes Yes No No Gifted No Gifted Gifted
   vampires can have a variety of different abilities.
   [359]Buffy Yes^[360][31] Yes^[361][31]^[362][30] Yes^[363][31] Yes
   Yes^[364][31]^[365][30] No^[366][power 1] Only Dracula Gifted No No No
   [367]Blade Yes Yes Yes. Vampires can also see in ultraviolet Yes Yes;
   also, Frost/La Magra merger regenerates lost limbs instantly (see
   "other") No Only Dracula and La Magra, the latter can shed his skin,
   turning into a ball of fire to methodically stalk his prey. (Gained
   from the Ligaroo tribe) Only La Magra, which can control minds, matter
   and the elements. (Gained from the Faustinas tribe) No No Deacon Frost,
   when merged with La Magra was impervious to silver, able to day-walk
   due to Blade's blood, and can instantly turn any human in his path into
   vampires.^[368][power 2]
   [369]Ultraviolet (TV serial) Yes Yes Enhanced sense of smell Yes Yes No
   No No No No
   [370]30 Days of Night (2002) Yes Yes Yes Yes Yes No Yes Yes No No ?
   [371]Discworld Yes Yes Yes Yes Can be resurrected from ashes As a bat
   or as a "human" Yes Yes No No Overcome inherent weaknesses with
   psychological conditioning
   [372]Batman & Dracula Yes Yes Yes Yes Yes Yes Yes Yes No No
   [373]Vampire Academy Only the Strigoi Yes Yes Only the
   Strigoi^[374][39] Spirit users can heal. No Yes Some, not all. No
   Vampires that are fire users. All Moroi have an extra power: water,
   earth, air and sometimes spirit.
   [375]True Blood Yes Yes Yes Yes Yes Gifted Only if they had the power
   before they turned. Can "Glamour" humans, erase memories and bend their
   will No No Can feel the emotions of whoever has drank blood from them,
   such as if they are in danger. They can also feel when their "maker" is
   in trouble, and a maker can feel the same thing for their progeny
   (vampire children). Vampire blood can heal humans, and has drug-like
   effects.
   [376]The Little Vampire Yes Yes Yes Yes Yes Yes Yes Yes Yes No Can
   climb any surface and may hang from the ceiling to sleep
   [377]The Vampire Diaries Novels: Yes Yes Yes Yes Yes Yes Yes Yes No Yes
   They can control the elements, animals and the weather
   Television Series: Yes Yes Yes Yes Yes Only in the first episode;
   retconned soon after No Vampires can compel humans. Originals can
   compel vampires, vampire/werewolf hybrids and humans. No No Dream
   Manipulation. Vampire blood heals humans. Can "turn off humanity"
   [378]Count Chocula Yes Yes No Yes ? Yes Bat No Able to levitate
   marshmallows Electrokinesis Turns milk chocolatey, 15 vitamins and
   minerals
   [379]Count Duckula ? No No No No No Yes ? No No Teleportation
   [380]Vampire Hunter D Yes Yes Yes Yes Yes No Some can turn into mist
   Yes No No Varies greatly by individual Nobility
   [381]Sesame Street Yes No ? No ? No No Hypnosis, now discontinued ? Can
   generate thunder by counting Preternatural counting abilities
   [382]Let the Right One In Yes Yes Yes Yes Yes Yes Limited Sending
   memories through kiss No No Are able to walk on walls
   [383]Young Dracula Yes Yes Yes Yes Yes Yes Yes Yes Yes Yes They have
   other abilities, like weather manipulation, among others
   [384]Preacher Yes Yes Yes Yes Yes No Limited Yes No some Ability to
   walk on walls and ceilings, briefly read the minds of those they drink
   from, other unspecified abilities
   [385]American Vampire Old World bloodline: Yes Yes Yes Yes Yes No ? No
   No No
   American bloodline: Yes Yes Yes Yes Yes No No No No No
   [386]Hellsing Yes Yes Long range vision Yes Yes Yes Yes Yes Yes ?
   Powerful vampires can pass through walls, shadow and blood
   manipulation, can summon the souls of those he has previously consumed
   [387]Anita Blake: Vampire Hunter Yes Yes Yes Yes Yes, but wounds from
   silver heal slowly. Holy water inhibits healing Gifted Rare Telepathy
   is stronger after biting, can enthrall with eyes Gifted Gifted Call
   animals, drain power from sired vampires, rot without damage(dependent
   on bloodline)
   [388]World of Darkness^[389][power 3] Yes Yes Yes Yes Yes Yes Yes Yes
   Yes Yes Vast number of potential Disciplines. Also, consumption of a
   vampire's blood 3 times causes blood bonding, an imposed state of
   intense love.
   [390]Being Human ([391]BBC) Yes Yes Enhanced sense of smell Yes Yes No
   No Gifted No No ?
   [392]Being Human ([393]Syfy) Yes Yes Yes Yes Yes No No Yes No No ?
   [394]The Saga of Darren Shan Extended Life Yes Yes Yes Saliva has
   healing powers No No Among higher ranking full vampires and briefly
   during transformation into a vampire; not exclusive to vampires Only
   illusion of telekinesis No Exhales gas that causes unconsciousness in
   humans, Runs at high speeds outside normal space
   [395]Moonlight Yes Yes Yes Yes Yes No No Can be developed with age No
   No ?
   [396]The Parasol Protectorate Yes Yes Yes Yes Yes No No No No No
   [397]Blood Omen/[398]Legacy of Kain Yes Yes Mostly smell Yes Yes
   Ancient Vampires were able to fly, Kain can levitate, Raziel can glide
   Wolf, bat swarm, mist Gifted Gifted Gifted Corruptions caused some
   clans to gain abilities others did not. Some powers are also granted by
   the Reaver or by consuming the blood or the soul of some characters
   [399]Night Watch Yes^[400][power 4] Yes Yes^[401][power 4] ?
   Yes^[402][power 4] Gifted Gifted, giant bat Yes^[403][power 4]
   Yes^[404][power 4] Yes^[405][power 4] Ability to lure prey to the
   vampire
   [406]Underworld Yes Yes Yes Yes Yes Only Markus in his winged creature
   form Only hybrids Through drinking their blood No No Selene and her
   daughter can perceive through each other psychically. Can cling to
   surfaces.
   [407]Chibi Vampire/Karin Extended life, potentially beyond 1000 years
   Yes Yes Yes Yes Some No Memory Erasure and hypnotic barriers No No
   Adult vampires and some children can control bats. Spring of Psyche
   vampires cannot control bats or erase minds, but produce blood rather
   than sucking blood.
   [408]Night World Lamias: They are immortal if they want to Yes Yes Yes
   Yes No Only Maya Hearth-Woman Yes No No Maya can perform magic
   Made Vampire: Yes Yes Yes Yes Yes No No Yes No No
   [409]Dungeons & Dragons Yes Yes Yes No Yes By shape shifting Bat, wolf,
   cloud of smoke Yes No No Can walk on walls and ceilings
   [410]Forever Knight Yes^[411][15] Yes^[412][15] Heat/night
   vision^[413][40] Yes^[414][15] Yes^[415][34] Yes^[416][15] No Ability
   to persuade through mesmerism^[417][15] No No No
   [418]Necroscope Yes Yes Yes No Yes Some Yes Yes No No Killglance,
   Necromancy, Precognition
   [419]Moon Child Yes Yes ? Yes Yes ? No No No No ?
   [420]Abraham Lincoln, Vampire Hunter Yes Yes Yes Yes Yes But can glide
   No Some No No No
   [421]The Lost Boys Yes Yes Yes Yes Yes Yes No Yes No No
   [422]Dark Shadows (1966) Yes Yes ? Either this or teleportation Yes Yes
   Bat Hypnosis Yes No Time travel, necromancy, possibly teleportation
   [423]House of Night Blue Vampyres: Yes Stronger than humans, but not
   unnaturally strong Yes Fast, but not unnaturally so Depends on vampire
   affinity No No No Depends on vampire affinity Depends on vampire
   affinity Most are specially talented or have an affinity for one thing
   or skill
   Red Vampyres: Yes ? Yes Faster than humans, but not unnaturally so
   Depends on affinity No No Yes Depends on affinity Depends on affinity
   Most are specially talented or have an affinity for one thing or skill
   [424]Frostbiten (2006) Yes Yes Yes Yes Yes No Yes No No No Vampires can
   scale walls and roofs with no support at all and talk to dogs
   [425]Dresden Files: White Court No, but long-lived Only when boosted ?
   Only when boosted Only when boosted No No Induce and harvest emotions ?
   ? Normally about human in power, but can boost to superhuman using
   harvested emotional energy
   [426]Dresden Files: Black Court Either immortal, or very long-lived Yes
   Yes Yes Yes ? ? Can create thralls and "renfields" (insane, violent,
   permanent thralls) ? ? Can control or alter animals; at least one is a
   powerful magic user
   [427]Dresden Files: Red Court Either immortal, or very long-lived Yes
   Yes Yes Yes ? Can change from human-looking to natural bat-like form by
   removing outer skin Potent narcotic, euphoric, addictive saliva ? ?
   [428]Touhou Yes Yes Yes Yes Implied they can recover from anything as
   long as the head is undamaged Yes Yes Yes Yes Yes Remilia: Fate
   manipulation; magic and object destruction.
   [429]Fright Night Yes Yes Yes Yes Yes By shape-shifting into a bat Bat,
   wolf, mist ? ? ? Stick to ceilings.
   [430]Marvel Comics Yes Yes Yes Yes Yes Yes Yes Yes No No Some vampires
   can control the weather and some animals; pseudo-vampires don't have
   these powers
   [431]We Are The Night (2010) Yes Yes Yes Yes Yes No No No No No Walk on
   walls.
   [432]Blood: The Last Vampire Extended Life Yes Yes Yes Yes Except for
   Saya Except for Saya No No No ?
   [433]Blood+ Only Queens and Chevaliers Yes Yes Yes Yes Only Chevaliers
   when they shape shift Only Queens and Chevaliers No No No
   [434]Trinity Blood Methuselahs: Extended life Yes Yes Yes Yes Only a
   certain type called Fairies No No No Gifted Methuselah also possess
   varying individual abilities, like forming of a blades that comes out
   of the arms, claws or even prehensile hair. Some Methuselah have
   displayed an ability to control some elemental powers such as fire and
   ice
   Crusniks: Extended life/Immortal if 100% released Yes Yes Yes Yes Yes
   Yes Yes No No All Crusniks have a variety of different abilities
   [435]Supernatural Yes Yes Yes Yes Yes No No Only the Alpha Vampire No
   No ?
   [436]DC Comics Yes Yes Yes Yes Yes Yes Yes Yes Only Andrew Bennett No
   [437]Andrew Bennett can do magic
   [438]Sanctuary Yes Yes ? Yes Yes No No No No No They have the ability
   to understand another person's identity and native language by tasting
   their blood
   [439]Rosario + Vampire Yes Yes Yes Yes Yes Some, when shapeshift into
   bat Gifted No No No
   [440]Charmed Yes Yes Yes Yes Yes In bat form Yes Yes No No They are
   immune to witches' powers and can hang or cling to ceilings
   [441]Wizards of Waverly Place Yes Yes Smell Yes Yes By turning her arms
   into wings Yes No No No Sleep control
   [442]Gantz No Yes No Yes No No No No No No Are able to spawn weapons
   from their bodies
   [443]Blindsight (2007) No, but can hibernate for decades to avoid
   overhunting its food supply Yes due to increased [444]ATP production
   Yes due to [445]tapetum lucidum and [446]tetrachromatic vision Yes due
   to thicker [447]axons increasing nerve impulse transmission speed No No
   No No No No No
   [448]Goosebumps (Welcome to Dead House) implied, they do not age Yes
   Yes Yes ? Yes No ? ? ? They are able to go through walls
   [449]Adventure Time Yes ? ? ? Yes Yes Yes ? Yes Yes
     * Can drain the color red from objects instead of feeding on blood
     * Ability to become invisible
     * Ability to animate corpses

   [450]Vampire Knight Only the Pureblood, the other levels are long lived
   Yes Yes Yes Yes Gifted Gifted Gifted Gifted Gifted Gifted vampires can
   have a variety of different abilities
   [451]Castlevania series Yes Yes Yes Yes Only the vampires in
   [452]Castlevania: Lords of Shadow Yes Yes No No Yes Some can manipulate
   electricity, black magic, summon bats and Dracula can resurrect every
   100 years
   [453]Split Yes Yes Yes Yes Yes No No Yes No No Some can possess people
   [454]Tsukihime True Ancestors: Yes Yes Yes Yes Yes No No Yes ? ? Some
   can manipulate reality and move from one place to another by recreating
   their body
   Dead Apostles: Extended life Yes Yes Yes Their bodies turn their time
   backwards to a point in which they were unharmed No By absorbing
   mystical beasts Gifted No No Gifted Dead Apostles can summon familiars
   and become invisible. Mages that become Dead Apostles through magic,
   can still perform it afterwards
   [455]Stargate Yes Yes Night and thermal vision Yes Yes No No Yes No No
   [456]Wraiths can take or give life-force
   [457]Hollows (series) Living Vampires (Low and High Blood): No Yes Yes
   Yes No No No No No No Living High Blood vampires are empath and pull an
   aura
   Undead: Yes Yes Yes Yes Yes No No Yes No No
   [458]Black Blood Brothers Yes Yes ? Yes Yes No Only Cassandra Jill
   Warlock Yes Yes Only Zelman Clock The Dark Princess of the North can
   manipulate the weather
   [459]Stephen King Type One: Yes Yes Yes Yes Yes Yes Yes Yes Possibly;
   Barlow could cause an entire house to shake in the movie. No Can
   control magical bugs
   Type Two: Yes Yes Yes Yes Yes Yes Yes Yes No No
   Type Three: ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? No No
   [460]Vampirella Yes Yes Yes Yes Yes Yes Yes Yes No No Vampirella can
   manipulate shadows, blood and induce sexual arousal
   [461]The Elder Scrolls Yes Yes, except for the vampires of Skyrim Sight
   Yes, except for the vampires of Skyrim Yes Gifted Only Vampire Lords
   Most vampire clans, but not all Only Vampire Lords Only the vampires of
   Arena Various unique powers based on clan, such as invisibility,
   silencing mages, reanimating corpses, poisonous claws, summoning
   gargoyles, enhanced magic and skills, and numerous resistances
   [462]My Babysitter's a Vampire Vampires: Yes Yes Yes Yes Yes Yes No Yes
   Gifted No
   Fledgling: Yes Yes Yes Yes Yes No No No No No
   [463]Jojo's Bizarre Adventure Yes Yes No Yes Yes No No Only by
   inserting a bit of own flesh into victim's head No No [464]Dio Brando
   can shoot blood from his eyes at high speeds and freeze a person's
   blood by touching them.
   [465]The Librarian Yes Yes Yes Yes Yes Yes In dust No No No Dreams
   manipulation
   [466]David Wellington Yes Yes Yes Yes Yes No No No No No
   [467]Darkstalkers Yes Yes  ? No Yes Yes Yes No No Yes He can manipulate
   his cape, create protective auras and temporarily change the gender of
   male opponents
   [468]The Historian Yes Yes Yes Yes Yes In animal form Yes No No No
   [469]Itsuka Tenma no Kuro Usagi Possibly, or very long life. Do not
   age, and can change their apparent age to their liking. Yes ? ? Yes Yes
   No No No Yes Saitohimea has a lot of magic
   [470]Saga of the Noble Dead Yes Yes Yes Yes Yes No No Yes No No Some
   vampires can control animals and all vampires have to obey the orders
   of the one who turned them
   [471]Doctor Who Great Vampires: Yes Yes Yes Yes Yes No No No No No
   Vampires: Extended life Yes Yes Yes Yes Some Some Yes Some No
   [472]Dance in the Vampire Bund Extended Life Yes Yes Yes Yes If they
   have wings in their true form Yes Some No No Gifted vampires can have a
   variety of different abilities
   [473]BloodRayne series Yes Yes Yes Yes Yes Gifted; in bat/raven form
   Gifted; Zerenski could turn into a flock of bats and Rayne gained the
   ability to become a raven Gifted; Rayne's ghostly double can enter and
   control others No No Gifted vampires and dhampir, like Kagan or Rayne,
   can have a variety of extra abilities others may not have
   Vamps Yes Yes Yes Yes Yes No No Yes No No Gifted vampires can have a
   variety of different abilities
   [474]The Strain Yes Yes Yes Yes Yes No No Yes No No They can transfer
   their consciousness from one human host to another
   [475]Blood Alone Yes Yes Yes Yes Yes No No Yes No No The elders have
   different special abilities
   [476]Anno Dracula series Yes Yes Yes Yes Yes Gifted bloodlines Gifted
   bloodlines Gifted bloodlines Gifted bloodlines Gifted bloodlines Gifted
   bloodlines can have a variety of different abilities
   [477]Hotel Transylvania Yes Yes Yes Yes Yes Mostly in bat form Bat;
   standard form can grow claws Powerful hypnosis; can control beasts or
   men, rewrite memories; requires eye contact Yes No Can walk on walls
   and ceilings in defiance of gravity; able to induce lasting paralysis
   in beasts or men.
   [478]Vampireology Yes Yes Yes Yes Yes in animal form Yes Yes No No
   Blood Moon Yes Yes Yes Yes Yes No No Yes No No Can swap locations with
   their Bat familiars, making it appear as if they turned into the animal
   [479]Shadowspawn Very long-lived, "shadow form" is immortal or nearly
   so Yes Yes Yes Yes Only in some forms Yes Manipulation of chance Yes
   Yes Most or all of their powers derive from manipulation of chance
   [480]Shadowrun (vampires and nosferatu) ? Yes Yes ? Yes In animal form
   Gifted Yes ? ? Some of them can do magic
   [481]AdventureQuest No No No No No No No No No No No
   [482]Vampire in Brooklyn Yes Yes Yes Yes Yes Yes Wolf, bat, fog, can
   shapeshift into other humans Yes Yes Yes Can cast spells of illusion,
   can possibly turn invisible or teleport
   [483]The Shadowhunter Chronicles (The Mortal Instruments) Yes Yes Yes
   Yes Yes Yes Yes Yes No No Can control certain mortals
   [484]Penny Dreadful Yes Yes ? Yes Yes No No Only master vampires No No
   Nosflutteratu Yes Yes Yes Yes Yes Yes They can shapeshift into a bat
   (they can't do this during the day) Yes ? ?
   [485]Kate Daniels novels Immortal, or at least capable of reaching
   great ages Yes ? Yes ? No No Can relay communication from necromancer
   pilot No No Extraordinarily good climbers; non-sapient, telepathically
   piloted by a necromancer (bloodthirsty mindlesss monsters, otherwise)
   [486]Den of Shadows Yes Yes ? Yes Yes As a winged animal Some Some ? ?
   They can teleport and some have special abilities
   [487]From Dusk till Dawn Yes Yes Yes Yes Yes Those who has wings Yes
   Yes No No They are able to walk on walls and ceilings
   [488]Monster High Yes ?  ?  ? ? In bat form In a bat ?  ? ? Can control
   bats
    1. [489]^ In the film, vampires could levitate
    2. [490]^ This is debated, since Dr. Karen Jenson was in the same area
       where La Magra and Blade's battle took place and was not instantly
       turned, though it's probable that La Magra needs to concentrate his
       powers in order to actually turn humans).
    3. [491]^ Most vampiric powers in the World of Darkness are the result
       of Disciplines, which must be learned. Thus, while all the powers
       on this list are available to any vampire, immortality and
       unnatural healing are the only two they're all guaranteed to have
    4. ^ [492]^a [493]^b [494]^c [495]^d [496]^e [497]^f Magical ability
       not limited to vampires

Reproduction and feeding[[498]edit]

   Setting Fertile Reproduce via bite Reproduce via transfusion Reproduce
   via consumption of vampire blood after bite Inhabited by demons Diet
   Effects on victims Other/notes
   [499]European Folklore Yes Upon death No No Yes^[500][41]
   [501]Varney the Vampire  ? Yes  ?  ? No
   [502]Bram Stoker's Dracula Not stated by author but theories exist that
   he has a family ^[503][reproduction 1] No Yes Yes No Human blood
   [504]Nosferatu  ? Yes  ?  ? No
   [505]Van Helsing Baby vampires are born dead and must be reanimated Yes
   ?  ? No Human blood
   [506]Anne Rice's Vampire Chronicles No No Yes Yes Yes (Although their
   actions are not controlled by the spirit inhabiting them.) May feed on
   animal blood, but it is less nutritious.
   [507]Twilight Male vampires can reproduce with female humans Yes No No
   No Human and animal blood
   [508]Buffy No^[509][31] No^[510][31] Yes^[511][31] Yes^[512][31]
   Yes^[513][31] Can consume human or animal blood Affects the pleasure
   centers of the brain
   [514]Blade Vampires: yes Yes Yes ? No Human blood

   Extremely rarely, something goes horribly wrong in the transition from
   human to vampire, resulting in a “Revenant”, a malformed zombie-like
   creature. These "mistakes" are unpredictable not understood.. Some
   Pure-Bloods are born with an anomaly where a vampire became a ghoulish
   being without any regenerative capability
   Reapers: ? Yes No No No Human and vampire blood Inject a neurotoxin to
   paralyze their victims
   [515]Ultraviolet (TV serial) No Yes Yes No No
   [516]30 Days of Night (2002) No Yes Yes ? No Human blood Scratches
   [517]Discworld Yes If desired  ?  ? No Human and animal blood
   [518]True Blood No No No The human being turned must be buried alive in
   the ground afterward No Can consume human, animal, or artificial blood
   [519]The Little Vampire No The victim becomes a mindless vampire No Yes
   No
   [520]The Vampire Diaries (Novel and television series) No No If killed
   while vampire blood is still in the system  ? No Novels: Human or
   animal blood; in the television series: human, animal and vampire
   blood; food gives them little nutrients Magic ritual
   [521]Count Chocula ? ? ? ? No
   [522]Sesame Street  ?  ?  ?  ? inhabited by a human hand
   [523]Vampire Academy Moroi: Yes No No No No Human blood and food, but
   only blood gives them the nutrients they need Induces emotional and
   physical euphoria
   Strigoi: No No No Yes No Human, dhampir or Moroi blood Induces
   emotional and physical euphoria If Moroi purposefully kills another
   person while feeding turns into a Strigoi
   [524]House of Night No No No No Human and blood Pleasurable for both
   human and vampyre, and may lead to a strong bond, called "Imprinting"
   Some teenagers are changed into vampyres when adolescent hormones
   trigger a strand of DNA. If they pass the Change, they become blue
   vampyres, otherwise if they die they can be somehow resurrected and
   become Red Vampyres
   [525]Hellsing  ? Provided the other is a virgin of the opposite sex;
   otherwise creates ghouls  ?  ? No Human blood FREAKs (artificial
   vampires) are created by chips implanted in their bodies
   [526]Young Dracula Yes Yes No No No Human blood
   [527]Let the Right One In ? Yes Yes ? No Human and animal blood
   [528]Count Duckula ? No Yes ? No
   [529]Vampire Hunter D Yes Usually creates servants ? ? ?
   [530]Night World Lamias: Yes No Turn the human into a made vampire;
   however if the human doesn't survive, becomes a ghoul No No Human blood
   or food
   Made Vampires: No No If the human doesn't survive, becomes a ghoul No
   No Human blood
   [531]Batman & Dracula No Yes No No No Human and animal blood
   [532]Preacher ? Yes ? ? No Human and animal blood, can drink any
   beverages that human can
   [533]American Vampire Old World bloodline: No No Yes ? No Human blood
   American bloodline: Yes, but it creates humans with vampire
   characteristics, not new vampires No No Yes ? Human blood Injects a
   venom that has a paralyzing effect on people
   [534]Anita Blake: Vampire Hunter Only young male vampires can reproduce
   with a human mother, may cause extreme birth defects Yes  ?  ? No Human
   and lycanthrope blood feeds them, they can also drink animal blood but
   is not a sufficient diet
   [535]World of Darkness Except for "thin bloods", those of the 15th (and
   sometimes 14th) Generation removed from Caine; the offspring are
   natural ghouls, not vampires No No The victim must be drained to the
   point of death, otherwise it just creates a ghoul, a semi-immortal
   human All vampires must contend with "the Beast", an Id-like entity Can
   consume human or animal blood, need at least 1 point (~400 ml) /day;
   some can eat food Victims usually entranced Consumption of vampire
   blood without draining makes a human effectively immortal, and gives
   them some powers, but does not make them a vampire. The effect wears
   off in about a month without subsequent doses.
   [536]The Saga of Darren Shan No, with exclusion of Destiny's "children"
   No Through cuts on fingers No No Vampires: Few drops of human blood and
   human food; they can even drink alcoholic beverages. vampaneze: all of
   the human blood
   [537]Moonlight No No No The human must be near death No
   [538]The Parasol Protectorate ? Only females can create new vampires,
   and only if the recipient has enough soul; it doesn't happen with every
   feeding, see notes No Sort of; see note No Making a new vampire
   involves simultaneously feeding (with feeder fangs) and injecting blood
   into the new vampire (with maker fangs); it doesn't always work.
   [539]Blood Omen/[540]Legacy of Kain No, due to Hylden curse No. Kain is
   able to bite (even kill) his enemies without infecting them Ancients
   infected humans with blood as did Human Hybrids besides Kain. The
   vampires of Kain's empire were never documented.  ? No Human blood Kain
   himself was created using the Heart of Darkness and Necromancy. Because
   of this Kain had to create through a form of Necromancy, "breathing"
   his soul into a corpse, animating it and calling its soul back from the
   underworld. The soul was then itself vampiric, infected by Kain's.
   [541]Night Watch A vampire can have one single human child More or less
   complicated procedure, implied that the victim has to agree, but might
   be unnecessary No  ? No Human blood, food is tasteless
   [542]Underworld Yes Yes Yes  ? No Human and animal blood
   [543]Chibi Vampire/Karin Only full vampires. Half-Human variants are
   sterile No No No No Young vampires and human-vampire hybrids can
   consume human food. Loss of taste for human food occurs in normal
   vampires at puberty; food begins to taste like sand. Following puberty,
   vampires and hybrids develop different 'tastes' for different (usually
   negative) traits/emotions in humans. Temporary removal of trait/emotion
   in bitten human. Human-vampire hybrids do not need to feed as often,
   but feeding causes the hybrid to be temporarily affected by all the
   weaknesses of full vampires.
   [544]Being Human ([545]BBC) No No No Yes No Human blood from a live
   human and food
   [546]Being Human ([547]Syfy) No No No Possibly No Human blood from a
   live human
   [548]Dungeons & Dragons Yes Yes No  ? No
   [549]Forever Knight Vampires are sterile, and can cause the death of
   mortals if intercourse is attempted^[550][42] If desired^[551][43]  ?
   ? No
   [552]Necroscope Males can have one egg son, Females can produce a
   multitude of eggs in a mass birth If desired Yes  ? No Blood and human
   flesh, but other creatures and human food too during parties Inhaling
   or absorbing the cloud of spores from the ‘mushrooms’ or by absorbing a
   leech’s egg
   [553]Abraham Lincoln, Vampire Hunter No No No Yes No
   [554]The Lost Boys ? Yes ? Blood is given before death to create a
   half-vampire No
   [555]Moon Child ? ? ? ? No
   [556]Dark Shadows (1966) Yes Yes ? ? Human and animal blood Witch's
   curse and there is a debate about that the vampiric energy of Barnabas
   was transferred, curing Barnabas & bringing Adam to life
   [557]Frostbiten (2006) ? Yes Yes Yes ?
   [558]Dresden Files: White Court Born basically human, become vampire
   after first feeding (can become fully human instead) No No No Probably
   Feed off of emotions Victims are sexually aroused, or terrified,
   depending on what emotion the vampire feeds off of
   [559]Dresden Files: Red Court ? ? ? Yes, with complications Yes Has an
   addictive effect on victims Multi-stage process; potential vampire is
   infected, and gains some powers, then becomes a vampire after first
   feeding
   [560]Touhou ? Contradicting information^[561][reproduction 2] ? ?
   Vampires are considered a kind of devil, but are not
   possessed^[562][44]
   [563]Fright Night ? Yes, if desired ? ? ? Human blood
   [564]Marvel Comics No Yes No No  ? Human blood; blood from animals or
   other vampires gives them little nutrients
   [565]We Are The Night (2010) No Yes ? No No
   [566]Blindsight (2007) Yes Potentially by lateral gene transmission No
   No No Can also be created by applying retroviral gene therapy to
   baseline humans
   [567]Blood: The Last Vampire ? No With scientific assistance No No
   Human blood
   [568]Blood+ Only Queens and Chevaliers No Only Queens blood No No
   Queens: Human or their Chevaliers blood; food gives them nutrients, but
   diminishes their powers, chiropterans: human blood, but chevaliers may
   be able to live with food
   [569]Trinity Blood Methuselahs: Yes No No No No Human blood and food
   Crusniks: ? No No No No Vampire blood and food
   [570]Supernatural No No Yes No No Human and animal blood
   [571]DC Comics No Yes No No  ? Human and animal blood
   [572]Sanctuary Yes No Only in humans with vampire genes and in normal
   humans after electricity is used to revive them No No Human blood, but
   there is a special serum that can replace it
   [573]Rosario + Vampire Yes No Yes No No Human blood and food
   transfusion may turn human into ghoul instead of vampire First Ancestor
   vampires can only be made by transfusing the blood of a First Ancestor
   vampire.
   [574]Charmed No Yes No No  ? Human blood
   [575]Wizards of Waverly Place Yes No No No No Human blood and food
   [576]Gantz ? ? ? ? No Human blood and food
   [577]Goosebumps (Welcome to Dead House) ? Yes No ? No
   [578]Adventure Time ? Yes ? No, however Marceline is of demonic descent
   Consume the color red Becomes white ?
   [579]Vampire Knight Only the Pureblood Turn humans into vampires level
   D and E If a level E drinks the blood of the Pureblood that created
   them, the level E becomes a level C No No Human blood and blood tablets
   [580]Castlevania series No Only in [581]Castlevania: Legacy of Darkness
   Yes No No Vampirism can also be brought by curses or the use of the
   Ebony Stone
   [582]Split Yes Yes No No No Human blood or "Doll-Bar"
   [583]Tsukihime True Ancestors: Yes Turn humans into Dead Apostles No No
   No Human blood, however, it is just a psychological impulse The Earth
   and other True Ancestors can create more
   Dead Apostles: No No Yes No No Human blood Magecraft
   [584]Stargate Yes No No No No Life force from living beings, but only
   human gives them the nutrients they need Victim ages artificially
   Humans with Wraiths DNA can be turned into Wraiths by science
   [585]Hollows (series) Low Blood: ? No No No No Human blood or food,
   both of them gives them nutrients
   High Blood: Yes No No No No Human blood or food, both of them gives
   them nutrients If they die, they automatically become undead vampires
   Undead: ? Turns humans into living low blood vampires If a low blood
   drinks undead blood after their death, they become undead vampires No
   No Human blood Their saliva contains drugs that make the pain of a
   vampire's bite feel like pleasure and can also sensitize their victims
   so that only that vampire can affect the victim
   [586]Stephen King Type One: No Turn humans in types two No No No Human
   blood
   Type Two: No Turn humans in types three No No No Human blood
   Type Three: ? No No No No Human blood or food Their bites contain an
   enzyme that causes temporary memory loss and disorientation in their
   victims
   [587]Black Blood Brothers No Only the Kowloon Children Vampires and
   Kowloon Children No No
   [588]Vampirella  ? Yes  ?  ? No Human Blood
   [589]The Elder Scrolls Vampires: Yes In select circumstances No No No
   Human blood, sometimes animal blood Transmitted as a disease by magic
   or physical contact with a vampire.
   Vampire Lords: ? In select circumstances No No No Human blood Can also
   be created through a ritual to Molag Bal.
   [590]My Babysitter's a Vampire ? They become half-vampires No No No Can
   consume human or animal blood To become full-vampires, they have to
   drink human blood within 28 days of turning or they will die
   [591]JoJo's Bizarre Adventure Yes No Yes No No Suck human blood through
   fingers
   [592]The Librarian No Yes No No No Human blood
   [593]David Wellington No No No No No Human blood To transfer the curse
   one must accept the vampire's invitation to undeath, and then kill
   one's self to be reborn.
   [594]Darkstalkers Yes Yes No No No Human blood
   [595]The Historian No Yes No No No Human blood
   [596]Itsuka Tenma no Kuro Usagi Possibly, since they used to have a
   world of their own. No ? ? ? Anything that humans can consume
   [597]Saga of the Noble Dead Yes ? ? ? ? Human blood, but some consume
   life essence
   [598]Doctor Who Great Vampires: yes Turn humans into vampires No No No
   Blood from any living being
   Vampires: No Yes No No No Only human blood gives them the nutrients
   they need
   [599]Dance in the Vampire Bund Yes Yes No No ? Human blood and a blood
   substitute
   [600]BloodRayne series Yes ? ? ? No Human Blood
   Vamps No Yes No No No Human blood
   [601]The Strain Only with humans and creates damphir No No No No Human
   blood Direct contact by a worm through a wound or orifice or using a
   stinger in their tongue to infects humans with the worm
   [602]Blood Alone No No No Yes No Human blood
   [603]Anno Dracula series No Yes No No No Human and animal blood
   [604]Hotel Transylvania Yes ? ? ? ? Artificial blood substitute; human
   blood edible but unhealthy
   [605]Vampireology No No No Yes No Only human blood may sustain them,
   though the Hunter somehow learned how to subsist on animal blood
   [606]Blood Moon^[[607]disambiguation needed] Yes True vampires can, but
   a puppet's bite is simply fatal ? ? No Human Blood If the victim is too
   old for transformation, the venom will burn and cause a painful death
   [608]Shadowspawn Yes No No No No Eat normal human food, only really
   need blood to power abilities Feeding is addictive for victims It may
   be possible to make a human into a Shadowspawn through genetic
   manipulation, but the technology isn't presently available
   [609]Shadowrun Vampires: ? Only humans, and sometimes some metahumans
   No No No Human blood
   Nosferatu: ? Only humans and elves No No No Human blood
   [610]AdventureQuest Presumably No No No No blood, although they can eat
   human food, but to little effect leaves them more vulnerable to vampire
   curse, makes them woozy
   [611]Vampire in Brooklyn Yes ? ? ? No Human Blood, can drink wine
   [612]The Shadowhunter Chronicles (The Mortal Instruments) No No No Yes,
   with complications, see "other" No Most can consume human or animal
   blood, but they can learn to eat human food to keep up appearances
   Their saliva contains venoms that make the pain of a vampire's bite
   feel like pleasure and increase humans health for a short while For a
   human to be turned into a vampire, one must drink vampire blood, be
   bitten by other vampires, die, buried and then be reborn and brought
   back from the dead, then fed blood
   [613]Penny Dreadful No Yes No ? ? Human blood
   [614]Kate Daniels novels Unknown, but they are unlikely to try Likely,
   as with any virus Likely, as with any virus Likely, as with any virus
   No Human or animal blood, possibly other things Intentional infection
   [615]Den of Shadows No No If the blood is given seconds before death.
   If isn’t do it right, the human became bloodbonded, not a vampire If
   isn’t do it right, the human became bloodbonded, not a vampire No Human
   blood
   [616]From Dusk till Dawn No Yes No  ? No Human blood Hallucinations,
   fever and sickness
   [617]Monster High  ? Yes  ?  ? No Human blood or iron supplements
    1. [618]^ Dracula and two of the three vampire sisters have "high
       aquiline noses, like the Count's" which some people believe hints
       that Dracula and these two are related. A scene between them also
       reveals that Dracula is capable of love and that they know it.
       These pieces of information may or may not show that Dracula is
       fertile and that he has transformed his own daughters into vampire
       by incestuous means. However, the author does not give any more
       information on that subject, so this remains only a theory.
    2. [619]^ In the profile from [620]The Embodiment of Scarlet Devil, it
       is stated that Remilia's victims usually stay alive, which prevents
       her from increasing the numbers of her kind. In Perfect Memento in
       Strict Sense, humans sucked dry by a vampire are said to turn into
       zombies.

Setting characteristics[[621]edit]

   Setting Progenitor Source Dracula Supernatural Creatures Non-Vampire
   Lovers Rest in Coffins Vampire Society or Organizations Known to Human
   Society
   [622]Carmilla ? ? No No Yes Yes Hidden
   [623]Bram Stoker's Dracula ? ? Title character
     * Werewolves (implied)
     * Witches (mentioned)

   Yes Yes Dracula and Brides. Also, gypsies are loyal to the count Yes,
   villagers are aware (to some extent, at least) of the count's nefarious
   nature and try to protect Harker (by partly warning him and offering a
   religious object)
   [624]Young Dracula ? bite Father of Title Character
     * Werewolves
     * Zombies
     * Ghosts

   Yes Yes All Vampires are subjects of the 'Grand High Vampire' and
   Vampire Council
   [625]Anne Rice's Vampire Chronicles [626]Akasha Demonic hybridization
   with humans No
     * Psychics
     * Witches
     * Taltos
     * Werebeasts/Werewolves (Possibly; they are mentioned to exist in one
       novel, but these may have only been rumors)
     * Mummies
     * Spirits
     * Ghosts
     * Angels
     * Demons
     * God

   Yes Yes They are mostly anarchic, but eventually the First Brood act as
   kings and queens Hidden, Lestat tried to out them
   [627]Twilight ? Believed to evolve alongside humans No
     * [628]Werewolves
     * Shapeshifters
     * Human/Vampire Hybrids

   Yes They never sleep The Volturis create and enforce all their laws
   Hidden
   [629]Van Helsing The Devil (Dracula) Dracula's bite (Brides, other
   vampires) Main villain
     * Werewolves
     * Frankenstein's Monster
     * Warlocks (mentioned)
     * Demons (The Devil exists)
     * Angels (Said to exist)
     * God (The Christian God)

   Yes ? Dracula, Dracula's brides, other vampires, Dr. Frankenstein,
   Igor, Velkan Valerious (as a werewolf)
   [630]Hellsing  ? ? Title character
     * Werewolves
     * Catboy
     * Ghouls
     * Ghosts
     * Hellhound
     * Demons (anime)
     * Baobhan Sith (anime)

   Yes Yes They serves different organizations, like the [631]Hellsing
   Organization Hidden
   [632]Nosferatu ? ? Count Orlok (Dracula appears in the remake)
     * Werewolves

   No Yes Count Orlok only, but in the remake, Harker becomes a vampire
   after Van Helsing kills Dracula (Orlok)
   [633]The Hunger ? Evolved humans whose blood acts as virus in normal
   humans No ? Yes ? Hidden
   [634]Buffy Maloker Demonic hybridization with humans Yes^[635][30] Many
   Yes Only Dracula Usually live in packs The majority of humans remained
   unaware or in denial of the existence of vampires, until [636]Season
   Eight when the existence of vampires became public knowledge
   [637]Blade Vampires: Dracula / Dagon / Drake Supernatural virus Yes
     * Werewolves
     * Revenants

   Some No Vampire society is broken up into houses and the combination of
   this houses form the Vampire Nation Hidden
   Reapers: [638]Jared Nomak Genetic sequencing of vampire DNA Yes No No
   They follow Nomak Extinct
   [639]Night World Maya Hearth-Woman Spell No
     * Werewolves
     * Witches
     * Ghouls
     * Shapeshifters

   Yes No Patriarchal Hidden
   [640]Ultraviolet (TV serial) ? Virus No No Yes ? Hidden
   [641]30 Days of Night (2002) Vincente and his lover Lilith claimed that
   they were the parents of all other vampires. Being described as some
   kind of virus ? No In some cases ? Know with humans then became hidden.
   [642]Discworld ? ? No
     * Werewolves
     * Witches
     * Zombies
     * Igors
     * Numerous others

   Yes Some Several organizations, most prominently the Vampire League of
   Temperance Yes
   [643]True Blood (possibly) [644]Lilith ? In the books
     * Maenads
     * Shapeshifters
     * Witches
     * Weres
     * Fairies
     * Demons (books)

   Yes They can choose to rest in coffins or beds They have a hierarchy
   with The Authority at the top, magisters in the middle, kings and
   queens in third place and sheriffs at the bottom Out since invention of
   Trublood
   [645]The Little Vampire ? A comet of soul which fell to the earth
   hundreds of years ago No No Yes ? Hidden
   [646]The Vampire Diaries Novels: The Old Ones ? No
     * Werewolves
     * Kitsune
     * Phantoms
     * Angels
     * Malach
     * Witches

   Yes No ? Hidden
   Television Series: The Originals A ritual spell cast by a Witch ?
     * Werewolves
     * Vampire/Werewolf Hybrid
     * Ghosts
     * Doppelgänger
     * Witches

   Yes No ? Hidden
   [647]Count Chocula ? ? Brief cameo
     * Werewolves - Fruit Brute

   Children as part of this complete breakfast ? ?
   [648]Sesame Street ? ? Is a comical reimagining
     * [649]Mr. Snuffleupagus

   No ? Out
   [650]Count Duckula ? ? Yes
     * Werewolves

   No ? Hidden
   [651]Vampire Hunter D ? ? Most honored member of Nobility; D's father
   Many Yes ? Highly advanced society, now in steady decline
   [652]Let the Right One In ? ? No No Yes No Hidden
   [653]House of Night Nyx (possible) ? No
     * Gods
     * Deity
     * Raven Mocker
     * Tsi Sgili
     * Angels

   Yes Only red vampyres Matriarchal Hidden
   [654]Batman & Dracula ? ? Yes Werecat Yes Yes They follow some kind of
   master, either vampire or human Hidden
   [655]Preacher ? ? ?
     * Angels
     * Demons
     * [656]Genesis

   Yes ? Hidden, only 3 shown
   [657]American Vampire Old World bloodline: ?  ? Yes Humans with vampire
   characteristics Yes No They usually follow a vampire leader Hidden
   American bloodline: [658]Skinner Sweet Evolution of the European
   vampires Yes Yes No Hidden
   [659]Anita Blake: Vampire Hunter ? ? Using the name Dracula has been
   banned
     * Wereanimals
     * Ghouls
     * Zombies
     * Naga
     * Fey
     * Mer-people

   Yes ? Out
   [660]Being Human ([661]BBC) Two brothers Deal with the devil No
     * Werewolves
     * Zombies
     * Ghosts
     * Succubi
     * Demons (implied)

   Yes No Under the ruling of the Old Ones Hidden, but some wish to out
   themselves and enslave humans
   [662]Being Human ([663]Syfy)  ?  ? No
     * Werewolves
     * Zombies
     * Ghosts
     * Witches

   Yes No Under the ruling of the Mother and The Dutch Hidden
   [664]The Saga of Darren Shan ? Vampires believe they are descended from
   wolves; most vampire powers were added to the race by Des Tiny after
   their genesis No Yes Yes Yes Divided into Vampire and Vampanese
   races/cultures Hidden to most humans
   [665]Moonlight ? ? No Yes ? ? Hidden
   [666]World of Darkness Caine Divine curse Member of the Tzimisce clan
   Many Yes Yes Divided into [667]clans and sects depending on setting
   Hidden
   [668]Blood Omen/[669]Legacy of Kain Ancient vampyres The blood curse No
   Many Yes They never sleep At first they follow a vampire council and
   later a vampire king They start being one of the dominant species of
   the planet, later become hunted to near extinction and when they come
   back they rule the world
   [670]Night Watch ? ? Probably existed in the universe, but not
   plot-relevant
     * Werewolves
     * Others

   Yes ? Hidden
   [671]Underworld [672]Markus Corvinus Virus No
     * Werewolves
     * Lycans
     * Immortals
     * Hybrids

   Yes Only the vampire elders while another vampire elder rules Ruled by
   Vampire Elders and a Council They were hidden during the first three
   films, but their existence became public in [673]Underworld: Awakening
   [674]Chibi Vampire/Karin ? Vampire's are a [675]species of the
   [676]Homo [677]genus, separate from [678]Homo sapiens, but capable of
   producing sterile hybrid children with Humans Brief cameo of [679]Bram
   Stoker's book
     * [680]God (implied to be [681]Christian God)
     * [682]Ghosts and [683]souls

   Yes ? Clans/Families control various territories with treaties and
   all-clan-meetings once a year Hidden within Japan
   [684]Vampire Academy  ?  ? No
     * Damphir
     * Witches
     * Alchemist

   Yes No Monarchy Hidden
   [685]Abraham Lincoln, Vampire Hunter [686]Elizabeth Báthory Demonic
   Hybridization with humans No ? Yes ? Hidden but wants to take over the
   world
   [687]The Lost Boys ? ? No Hellhounds None shown ? Gang run by sire
   Hidden
   [688]Dungeons & Dragons By individual campaign or setting; [689]Strahd
   von Zarovich in [690]Ravenloft [691]Negative Material Plane No Many Yes
   ? By campaign/setting
   [692]Forever Knight ? ? No No Yes^[693][45]^[694][42] ? Hidden
   [695]The Parasol Protectorate ? Implied to be virus or similar, only
   works on those with excess soul ?
     * Werewolves
     * Ghosts
     * Soulless
     * Metanaturals

   Yes ? Most vampires are in hives, led by a single queen, the only
   female Out in Britain and help in the government, hidden (but known) in
   many other countries
   [696]Necroscope [697]Shaitan Vampiric leech No
     * Werewolves
     * Necroscopes

   No ? Divided on two different "factions", with lords and ladies on top
   [698]Moon Child ? ? No No Yes ? Hidden
   [699]Daybreakers A [700]Vampire bat Virus No No ? No Out, run society
   [701]Dark Shadows ? Witch's Curse; Vampire Bat No
     * Witches
     * Wizards
     * Satanic Warlocks
     * Demons, Ghosts
     * Werewolves
     * Naga
     * Frankensteinian Hominids
     * The Phoenix

   Yes Yes Yes
   [702]Frostbiten Maria is the progenitor of the Swedish vampires, but
   there are older ones Believed to be a virus but implied to be
   supernatural No ? No Yes The vampire horde made up of Sebastian, John
   and the other teens. Annika and Maria. The films ends with the vampires
   taking over the entire [703]Norrland
   [704]Dresden Files ? ? Mentioned to still be alive
     * Wizards
     * Werewolves (several types)
     * Fae (many types)
     * Angels
     * Demons
     * Dragons
     * Ghosts

   Definitely for White Court, probable for Red Court, unknown for Black
   and Jade ? Formal vampire courts: White, Red, Black, and Jade. No
   [705]Touhou ? ? Remilia claims to be a descendant, although she is not
     * [706]Youkai
     * [707]Kami
     * Witches
     * Fairies
     * Ghosts

   ? Yes There is no secret about the mythological creatures who live in
   Gensokyo, Gensokyo itself is isolated from "our" world, though
   [708]Marvel Comics [709]Varnae Spell from the [710]Darkhold Yes Many
   Yes ? Divided on Vampire Sects Hidden
   [711]Fright Night  ?  ? No Familiars/Ghouls Yes Yes Jerry Dandrige
   controlled all the vampires he created Hidden
   [712]We Are The Night  ?  ? No ? Yes No Louise coven. Possible others
   around the world
   [713]Blindsight (2007) Homo sapiens vampiris coevolved with baseline
   humans as predator; speciation occurred around 400000–500000 years BP
   X-chromosome mutation No No Likely, not documented ? Originally
   solitary predators, went extinct due to "crucifix glitch" and
   proliferation of perpendicular lines due to human technology. Species
   fully recreated in late 21st century and eventually reestablished
   position as apex predator on a virtual reality-befuddled humanity
   [714]Blood: The Last Vampire ? The original Chiropterans evolve
   alongside humans, while the actual are human/chiropteran hybridization
   No No Yes No Hidden
   [715]Blood+ ? Believed to evolve alongside humans No No Yes No Hidden
   [716]Trinity Blood Methuselahs: ? Injection of the Bacillus
   nanomachines in human bodies No No Yes No The Methuselahs have their
   capital in [717]Byzantium Yes
   Crusniks: All four Crusniks were created around the same time
   Installation of the Crusnik nanomachines in the bodies of four test
   tube babies No No Yes No They have gained a high position of power, as
   Commanders during the Human-Methuselah war and as leaders after the war
   No
   [718]Supernatural [719]The Alpha Vampire The power of [720]Eve No Many
   Yes No Organized into nests No
   [721]DC Comics [722]Cain Divine curse ? Many Yes No Ruled by a vampire
   king or queen No
   [723]Sanctuary ? Evolve alongside humans No Many Yes ? [724]Monarchy
   Used to rule the world until humans rose up against their oppressors
   and hunted them to extinction
   [725]Rosario + Vampire Dracula ? [726]Alucard Many Yes No Families are
   headed by a First Ancestor Hidden
   [727]Charmed ? ? No Many Yes No Ruled by queens No
   [728]Wizards of Waverly Place ? ? No Many Yes Yes Hidden
   [729]Gantz ? They are the result of numerous [730]nanomachines within
   the human body No Aliens Yes No They are members of some criminal
   organization Hidden
   [731]Goosebumps (Welcome To Dead House) ? Chemical accident No No No
   They don't sleep Like a club with a Watcher Hidden
   [732]Adventure Time ? ? ? Many Yes ? Marceline is "The Vampire Queen"
   as she was in the grand meeting of Ooo royalty Yes
   [733]Vampire Knight Ancestors Pureblood descended from the Ancestors No
   Vampire Hunters Yes Sometimes A Senate was established to govern them
   Hidden
   [734]Castlevania series In [735]Castlevania: Lords of Shadow Carmilla
   In Lord of Shadows, Carmilla was half good and half evil, after her
   death, her evil half stay on earth as the first vampire Yes Many Yes
   Yes Ruled by Dracula ?
   [736]Split ? ? No
     * Vampire/humans hybrids (Splits)
     * Demons

   Yes No Organized by a Vampire Council, a council of vampires with the
   authority to judge and define laws, which has to obey the Blood
   Chosen's rules Hidden
   [737]Tsukihime True Ancestors: Crimson Moon Brunestud Created by the
   Earth as a defense mechanism against humans, but were born with a flaw:
   thirst for blood There are two versions of him: one based on [738]Vlad
   II; and the other on [739]Count Dracula
     * Aristoteles
     * Familiars
     * Demons
     * Humunculus
     * Phantasmal Species
     * Spirits
     * Mages

   Yes No ? Hidden
   Dead Apostles Created to act as counter-measures in the case of a True
   Ancestor being overwhelmed by his or her thirst for blood No Yes No The
   Twenty Seven Ancestors of the Dead Apostles act as a form of ruling
   body Hidden
   [740]Stargate [741]Ancients Human/Iratus Bug hybridization No
     * Aliens
     * Robots

   Yes They hibernate on hibernation pods Hive society Their existence is
   public in the Pegasus Galaxy, but on Earth only few humans know they
   exist
   [742]Hollows (series) ? Virus No
     * Inderlanders
     * Ghosts and spirits
     * Gods and goddesses
     * Weres

   Yes No Organized in [743]camarillas with a vampire master at the top
   Out since the Turn
   [744]Black Blood Brothers ? ? No No Yes No Divided into Vampires and
   Kowloon Children cultures Hidden to most humans
   [745]Stephen King ? Descended from the Prim No Many Yes Yes Types one
   usually control the other types Hidden
   [746]Vampirella Lillith Children between Lillith and demons Yes Many
   Yes ? ? Hidden
   [747]The Elder Scrolls Molag Bal Magical ritual, disease No Many Yes
   Yes Divided in various clans and factions Yes
   [748]My Babysitter's a Vampire ? ? No
     * Witches
     * Weres
     * Ghosts

   Yes No The Vampire Council Hidden
   [749]JoJo's Bizarre Adventure Pillar Men Stone Mask No
     * Pillar Men (beings that prey on vampires)
     * Stand users
     * Ghosts
     * Aliens (Possibly)

   Yes Yes No
   [750]The Librarian [751]Judas Iscariot Divine Curse Yes Many Yes No
   Dracula wants to control all of them Hidden
   [752]David Wellington ? ? No Undead Yes Yes They follow a vampire elder
   But believed to be extinct
   [753]Darkstalkers ? ? No Many Yes ? He is the king of all his servants
   Yes
   [754]The Historian [755]Vlad Ţepeş Magical ritual (possibly) Yes ? Yes
   Yes Dracula control all of them Hidden
   [756]Itsuka Tenma no Kuro Usagi ? Their own world No
     * Demons
     * Elves (manga)

   Yes No Not anymore, since Saitohimea is the last surviving vampire Only
   to certain organizations. (the Church, the military, etc.)
   [757]Saga of the Noble Dead ? ? No Many Yes No Covens Hidden
   [758]Doctor Who Great Vampires: ? Evolved in their home planet Yes
   Aliens Yes No ? No
   Vampires: Great vampires Great vampire bite Yes Aliens Yes No They live
   in covens No
   [759]Dance in the Vampire Bund  ? Evolved humans No Werewolves Yes ?
   Monarchy Yes
   [760]BloodRayne series  ?  ? No
     * Dhampir
     * Daemites
     * Maraisreq
     * Diseased
     * Mutates
     * Demons

   Yes No Ruled by some superior vampire Hidden
   Vamps  ?  ? No No Yes No Covens Hidden
   [761]The Strain The Ancient Ones From the body of an archangel that was
   cut into seven parts No
     * Archangels (mentioned only)
     * Damphir

   Yes ? Each strain follows the Ancient that created it Out since
   [762]The Night Eternal
   [763]Blood Alone ? ? There are elements based on [764]Dracula, like
   characters and terms
     * Renfields
     * Witches

   Yes No Ruled by vampire elders Hidden
   [765]Anno Dracula series Yes Many Yes Yes Divided in bloodlines Out
   [766]Hotel Transylvania ? ? One of main characters
     * [767]Werewolves
     * Zombies
     * Ghosts
     * Familiar spirits

   Yes Yes Dracula and his family; his castle is also a haven for other
   supernatural creatures Hidden
   [768]Vampireology Belial, Ba'al and Moloch Bloodthirst No
     * Werewolves
     * Ghouls
     * Zombies
     * Angels
     * God
     * Dragons
     * Griffins

   (if considered canonical with the rest of the Ology series, many more)
   Yes No ? Hidden
   [769]Blood Moon^[[770]disambiguation needed] ? Virus/Evolution No
     * Werewolves
     * Witches (mentioned)

   Yes No Territorial Covens Yes
   [771]Shadowspawn ? Genetics Mention was made of Stoker being "useful",
   implying that Dracula is fictional halfbreeds Yes No Yes Hidden
   [772]Shadowrun ? Magical virus No Many Yes No Out since the return of
   magic to the Earth
   [773]AdventureQuest possibly Safiria curse No Yes Yes No Yes Yes
   [774]The Shadowhunter Chronicles (The Mortal Instruments) Vlad III and
   members of his court Hecate powers Yes
     * Shadowhunters or Nephilim
     * Warlocks (term used for both sexes).
     * Werewolves
     * Endarkened
     * Ghosts
     * Fay
     * Forsaken
     * Angels
     * Demons
     * God
     * Fay/Nephilim hybrids

   Yes No Loosely organized geographically into covens. Hidden
   [775]Penny Dreadful Fallen Angel Divine curse There are elements based
   on Dracula; and a character that maybe Dracula Many Yes No Packs Hidden
   [776]Kate Daniels novels ? Virus ? Many, including shifters,
   necromancers, and mages Nonsapient, they would probably eat anyone that
   tried No No intrinsic society, but the necromancers who control them,
   the People, are highly organized Yes
   [777]Den of Shadows Siete Nyeusi blood No Many Yes No Divided in five
   linajes Hidden
   [778]From Dusk till Dawn Believed to descend from the Aztec snake god ?
   No ? ? ? Hidden
   [779]Monster High ? ? Yes Many Yes Yes ? Hidden

See also[[780]edit]

     * [781]Vampire literature
     * [782]Vampire films

References[[783]edit]

    1. [784]^ Skal, V for Vampire, p. 99.
    2. [785]^ Skal, V for Vampire, p. 104.
    3. [786]^ Skal, V for Vampire, p. 175.
    4. [787]^ Skal, V for Vampire, p. 62.
    5. [788]^ Silver & Ursini, The Vampire Film, pp. 38-39.
    6. [789]^ Barber, Vampires, Burial and Death, pp. 41–42.
    7. [790]^ Barber, Vampires, Burial and Death, p. 2.
    8. ^ [791]^a [792]^b Maberry, Jonathan (2009). They Bite: Endless
       Cravings of Supernatural Predators. Citadel Press. p. 12.
    9. ^ [793]^a [794]^b Skal, V for Vampire, p. 155.
   10. ^ [795]^a [796]^b [797]^c [798]^d [799]^e Skal, V for Vampire,
       p. 211.
   11. [800]^ Silver & Ursini, The Vampire Film, p. 25.
   12. [801]^ Bram Stoker (1897). Dracula: a mystery story. [802][Google
       Books], pp. 38, 239.
   13. [803]^ [804]"The Count counts letters to himself". Retrieved
       2009-11-19.  At 0:26
   14. [805]^ Season 4, episode 3, "Storm in a Blood Cup"
   15. ^ [806]^a [807]^b [808]^c [809]^d [810]^e [811]^f [812]^g [813]^h
       [814]^i Forever Knight: Season 2, Episode 25, "Close Call".
   16. [815]^ Forever Knight: Season 3, Episode 1, "Black Budda"
   17. ^ [816]^a [817]^b [818]^c [819]^d [820]^e [821]^f Beam, Christopher
       (November 20, 2008). [822]"I Vant To Upend Your Expectations: Why
       movie vampires always break all the vampire rules". Slate Magazine.
       Retrieved 2009-07-17.
   18. [823]^ In Rosario + Vampire anime episode 6 and Rosario + Vampire
       Season II manga, volume 4, extra chapter - Moka looks at herself in
       the mirror.
   19. [824]^ Rosario + Vampire Capu2 anime episode 1 - appears in
       Polaroid pictures
   20. [825]^ Rosario + Vampire season2, volume 9
   21. [826]^ [827]Alseikaite-Gimbutiene, Marija (1946). Die Bestattung in
       Litauen in der vorgeschichtlichen Zeit (in German). Tübingen.
       [828]OCLC [829]1059867.  (thesis)
   22. [830]^ Vukanović, T.P. (1959). "The Vampire". Journal of the Gypsy
       Lore Society 38: 111–18.
   23. [831]^ Klapper, Joseph (1909). "Die schlesischen Geschichten von
       den schädingenden Toten". Mitteilungen der schlesischen
       Gesellschaft für Volkskunde (in German) 11: 58–93.
   24. [832]^ Barber, Vampires, Burial and Death, p. 73.
   25. [833]^ Barber, Vampires, Burial and Death, p. 63.
   26. ^ [834]^a [835]^b Golden, Bissette and Sniegoski, "Buffy the
       Vampire Slayer: The Monster Book", p.145.
   27. [836]^ Barber, Vampires, Burial and Death, p. 49.
   28. [837]^ Skal, David J. (1996). V is for Vampire. Plume/Penguin.
       p. 104. [838]ISBN [839]0-452-27173-8.
   29. [840]^ Nina Auerbach (1981) Our Vampires, Ourselves: 119–47.
   30. ^ [841]^a [842]^b [843]^c [844]^d [845]^e [846]^f [847]^g Truett,
       Larry. [848]"Buffy the Vampire Slayer". Retrieved 14 September
       2009.
   31. ^ [849]^a [850]^b [851]^c [852]^d [853]^e [854]^f [855]^g [856]^h
       [857]^i [858]^j [859]^k [860]^l [861]"Vampires in the Buffyverse".
       Retrieved 14 September 2009.
   32. [862]^
       [863]http://www.funtrivia.com/en/Television/Hellsing-11143.html
   33. ^ [864]^a [865]^b [866]^c Forever Knight: Season 1, Episode 2,
       "Dark Knight".
   34. ^ [867]^a [868]^b Forever Knight: Season 3, Episode 10, "Night in
       Question"
   35. ^ [869]^a [870]^b Forever Knight: Season 1, Episode 3, "For I Have
       Sinned"
   36. [871]^ Forever Knight: Season 2, Episode 5, "Hunted"
   37. [872]^ [873]http://en.touhouwiki.net/wiki/Vampire
   38. [874]^ Hogset, Stig. [875]"THEM Anime Reviews 4.0 - Rosario +
       Vampire". THEM Anime Reviews. Retrieved 2013-12-16.
   39. [876]^ [877]http://www.shadowkissed.net/character-bios/strigoi/.
       Missing or empty |title= ([878]help)
   40. [879]^ Forever Knight: Season 1, Episode 1, "Dark Knight"
   41. [880]^ Barber, Vampires, Burial and Death, pp. 50-51.
   42. ^ [881]^a [882]^b Forever Knight: Season 2, Episode 24, "Baby,
       Baby"
   43. [883]^ Forever knight: Season 1, Episode 9, "I Will Repay"
   44. [884]^ [885]http://en.touhouwiki.net/wiki/Devil
   45. [886]^ Forever Knight: Season 1, Episode 22, "Love You To Death"

Strigoi

   From Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia
   Jump to: [6]navigation, [7]search
   For the 2009 film, see [8]Strigoi (film).
   [9]Crystal Clear app kedit.svg
   This article may need to be rewritten entirely to comply with
   Wikipedia's [10]quality standards. [11]You can help. The [12]discussion
   page may contain suggestions. (October 2013)

   In [13]Romanian mythology, strigoi ([14]English: striga,
   [15]poltergeist)^[16][1] are the troubled souls of the dead rising from
   the grave. Some strigoi can be living people with certain magical
   properties. Some of the properties of the strigoi include: the ability
   to [17]transform into an animal, [18]invisibility, and the propensity
   to drain the vitality of victims via blood loss. Strigoi are also known
   as [19]immortal [20]vampires.


History[[39]edit]

Origin[[40]edit]

   According to [41]Adrien Cremene, strigoi date back to the [42]Dacians.
   The strigoi are creatures of [43]Dacian mythology, evil spirits, the
   spirits of the dead whose actions made them unworthy of entering the
   kingdom of [44]Zalmoxis. As these stories were transmitted only by oral
   tradition, the legend has lost its original substance, and Romanians
   have transformed strigoi into bloodthirsty creatures.

Middle Ages[[45]edit]

   The Croatian [46]Jure Grando, who died in 1656, was the first vampire
   whose existence is documented.^[47][2] In his native [48]Istria, he was
   called strigoi, a local dialect word to describe a vampire. He
   terrorized the villagers until beheaded in 1672.

   A Serbian peasant named [49]Petar Blagojevich, who died in 1725, was
   believed to become an authentic strigoi after his death. Blagojevich
   came back to his house to haunt his own son and demand food, but the
   son refused, so Blagojevich brutally murdered him.

Belle Époque[[50]edit]

   In 1909, [51]Franz Hartmann mentions in his book An Authenticated
   Vampire Story that peasant children from a village in the
   [52]Carpathian Mountains started to die mysteriously. The villagers
   began to suspect a recently deceased count was a vampire, dwelling in
   his old fortress. Frightened villagers burned the castle to stop the
   deaths.^[53][3]

Under communism[[54]edit]

   In his book In Search of Dracula, The History of Dracula and Vampires,
   [55]Radu Florescu mentions an event in 1969 in the city of
   [56]Căpăţâneni, where after the death of an old man, several family
   members began to die in suspicious circumstances. Unearthed, the corpse
   did not show signs of decomposition, his eyes were wide open, the face
   was red and twisted in the coffin. The corpse was burned to save his
   soul.^[57][4]

   In 1970, a series of hideous crimes shocked Bucharest. The attacks took
   place at midnight during rainstorms. The victims were usually
   waitresses returning home from work. In 1971, [58]Ion Rîmaru was
   arrested and identified by teeth marks on the corpses. During the trial
   he was in a state of continual drowsiness. He was interrogated at night
   because he was not lucid at any other time. During daylight hours,
   Rîmaru was intractably lethargic. Sentenced to death, Rîmaru became
   violently agitated. Several policemen were needed to restrain him.
   After the execution, Rîmaru's father died in a suspicious accident.
   During the investigation of the accident, it was discovered that the
   father's fingerprints matched those of a serial killer active in 1944
   whose crimes looked remarkably similar to those of Ion Rîmaru. The
   similarities included the weather conditions and similar or identical
   names of some of the victims. It was rumored that the accident was
   engineered by the [59]Securitate, who decided to eliminate the
   dangerous individual.^[60][5]

   During the [61]Romanian Revolution of 1989, the corpse of [62]Nicolae
   Ceaușescu did not receive a proper burial. This made the ghost of the
   former dictator a threat in the minds of superstitious Romanians. Noted
   revolutionary [63]Gelu Voican carpeted the apartment of the
   [64]Conducător with braids of garlic. This is a traditional remedy
   against the strigoi.^[65][6]

Today[[66]edit]

   Before Christmas 2003, in the village of Marotinu de Sus, a 76-year-old
   Romanian man named Petre Toma died. In February 2004, a niece of the
   deceased revealed that she had been visited by her late uncle. Gheorghe
   Marinescu, a brother-in-law, became the leader of a vampire hunting
   group made up of several family members. After drinking some alcohol,
   they dug up the coffin of Petre Toma, made an incision in his chest,
   and tore the heart out. After removal of the heart, the body was burned
   and the ashes mixed in water and drunk by the family, as is
   customary.^[[67]citation needed] However, the Romanian government
   anxious to maintain a good image in preparation for the country's
   accession to the [68]European Union had banned this practice, and six
   family members were arrested by the police of [69]Craiova from [70]Dolj
   County for "disturbing the peace of the dead",^[71][7] and were
   imprisoned and sentenced to pay damages to the family of the deceased.
   Since then, in the nearby village of Amărăştii de Sus, people drive a
   fire-hardened stake through the heart or belly of the dead as a
   "preventative".^[72][8]

   Update: The six who exhumed the body were charged and sentenced to six
   months as served. They did not actually serve the time as their
   sentences were handed down "as served".^[73][9]

Etymology[[74]edit]

   The name strigoi is related to the [75]Romanian verb a striga, which in
   Romanian means scream. The writer [76]Romulus Vulcanescu has found a
   [77]Latin origin of the name strigoi. He argues that the name is
   related to the Latin term strigosus meaning "skinny",^[78][10] a term
   found in [79]Strigeidida. Another theory relates Strigoi to the Italian
   word [80]Strega which means "witch", the Greek word [81]Strigx and the
   Albanian word [82]Shtriga. In French, stryge means a bird-woman who
   sucks the blood of children. Jules Verne used the term "stryges" in
   Chapter II of his novel [83]The Castle of the Carpathians, published in
   1892.

Different types of strigoi[[84]edit]

   [85]Tudor Pamfile in his book Mitologie românească compiles all
   appellations of strigoi in Romania strâgoi, Moroi^[86][11]^[87][12] in
   western [88]Transylvania, [89]Wallachia and [90]Oltenia, vidmă^[91][13]
   in [92]Bucovina, vârcolacul, Cel-rau, or vampire.

The strigoaică[[93]edit]

   A strigoaică (singular feminine form) is a [94]witch.^[95][14]

The strigoi viu[[96]edit]

   The strigoi viu (living strigoi) is a kind of [97]sorcerer. According
   to Adrian Cremene, in his book Mythology of the vampire in Romania, the
   living strigoi steals the wealth of farmers, that is to say, [98]wheat
   and [99]milk. But it can also stop the rain, drop [100]hail and give
   death to men and cattle.

The strigoi mort[[101]edit]

   The strigoi mort (dead strigoi) is much more dangerous. Its nature is
   ambiguous, both human and demonic. He emerges from his grave, returns
   to his family and behaves as in his lifetime, while weakening his
   relatives until they die in their turn.

Becoming a strigoi[[102]edit]

   The encyclopedist [103]Dimitrie Cantemir and the folklorist [104]Teodor
   Burada in his book Datinile Poporului român la înmormântări published
   in 1882 refer to cases of strigoism. The strigoi can be a living man,
   born under certain conditions:
     * Be the seventh child of the same sex in a family;
     * Lead a life of sin
     * Die without being married…
          + …by execution for perjury
          + …by suicide
          + …having been cursed by a witch.

   According to [105]Ionna Andreesco, in his book Where are the vampires?
   published in 1997, children born with a [106]caul atop their head will
   become strigoi to their death.

Prevention[[107]edit]

   Inmormantarea la romani (Romanian burial) written by Simion Florea
   Marian

   In 1887, French geographer [108]Élisée Reclus details the burials in
   Romania: "if the deceased has red hair, he is very concerned that he
   was back in the form of dog, frog, flea or bedbug, and that it enters
   into houses at night to suck the blood of beautiful young girls. So it
   is prudent to nail the coffin heavily, or, better yet, a stake through
   the chest of the corpse. "^[109][15]

   [110]Simeon Florea Marian in Înmormântarea la români (1892) describes
   another preventive method, unearthing and beheading then re-interring
   the corpse and head face down.

   The Dracula Scrapbook by [111]Peter Haining, published by New English
   Library editions in 1976, reported that the meat of pig killed on the
   day of St. Ignatius is a good way to guard against vampire, according
   to Romanian legend.^[112][16]

In popular culture[[113]edit]

   See also: [114]Strigoi in popular culture

   A poem named Strigoii by [115]Gheorghe Coşbuc :

                Creştinii câţi nu dorm, cu spaimă cheamă

                   Pe maica lui Hristos şi-aprind grăbit

                  Tămâie şi usturoi pe-un vas de aramă

                   Ea singură-n căscioară, biata mamă
                          Stă chip înmărmurit…

   (The Christians that are awake, with fear they call / The Mother of
   Christ and-light rushed / Incense and garlic on a bronze vessel / She's
   single in the lodge, poor mother / image sits stunned...)

   Strigoi can also be found as monsters in the book series [116]Vampire
   Academy by [117]Richelle Mead as well as in the spin-off series,
   Bloodlines. The strigoi are the evil, undead vampires who feed off of
   humans and moroi, the peaceful vampires. Dhampirs, half humans and half
   vampires, train to protect the moroi from strigoi. In the series, a
   strigoi can turn a human, dhampir, or moroi into a strigoi. A Moroi can
   turn themselves strigoi without assistance from a strigoi by feeding
   off of a human or dhampir and killing them.

   Guillermo Del Toro's The Strain book, comic, and TV series vampires are
   loosely based on the mythology of the strigoi

    1. [130]^ [131]DEX Online
    2. [132]^ [133]Interview with Boris Peric
    3. [134]^ [135]An Authenticated Vampire Story by Franz Hartmann
    4. [136]^ [137]Raymond T. McNally and [138]Radu R. Florescu In Search
       of Dracula, The History of Dracula and Vampires (Completely
       Revised). Houghton Mifflin. 1994. [139]ISBN 0-395-65783-0. pp. 8-9.
    5. [140]^ [141]Râmaru, primul criminal în serie al României moderne
    6. [142]^ [143]"le Feu vivant : la parenté et ses rituels dans les
       Carpates". [144]Persee.fr (in French).  External link in |work=
       ([145]help)
    7. [146]^ [147]"Adevărul despre "Cazul strigoiului Petre Toma"".
       [148]Indiscret.ro (in Romanian).  External link in |work=
       ([149]help)
    8. [150]^ [151]"Pour échapper aux vampires, rien ne vaut les vieilles
       recettes". [152]courrierinternational.com (in French).  External
       link in |work= ([153]help)
    9. [154]^ Family interview on the Travel Channel, Expedition Unknown
       with Josh Gates, "Hunting Vampires"
   10. [155]^ [156]"Dictionnaire Gaffiot". [157]lexilogos.com (in
       French).  External link in |work= ([158]help)
   11. [159]^ Noul dicţionar explicativ al limbii Române, Bucharest:
       Litera Internaţional, 2002. [160]ISBN 973-8358-04-3
   12. [161]^ *[162]moroi in Dicţionarul explicativ al limbii Române,
       Academia Românǎ, 1998
   13. [163]^ [164]Definition of Vídmă
   14. [165]^ [166]DEX Online
   15. [167]^ Nouvelle Géographie universelle, tome I, Hachette, Paris, 19
       volumes, 1876-1894
   16. [168]^ [169]"The Dracula scrapbook". [170]Mordue de vampires (in
       French).  External link in |work= ([171]help)

Further reading[[172]edit]

     * [173]Perkowski, Jan Lois (1998). [174]"footnote 10 in 'The Romanian
       Folkloric Vampire'". In Dundes, Alan. The Vampire: a Casebook.
       Madison: University of Wisconsin Press. p. 46.
       [175]ISBN [176]978-0-299-15924-5.  citing [177]Cantemir, Dimitrie
       (1714). "Striga". [178]Descriptio Moldaviae (in Latin).
     * [179]Guiley, Rosemary Ellen (2004). "Strigoi". The Encyclopedia of
       Vampires, Werewolves, and Other Monsters. New York: [180]Facts on
       File. pp. 268–270. [181]ISBN [182]978-0-8160-4684-3.

External links[[183]edit]

     * [184]Across the Forest, a documentary that interviews Transylvanian
       villagers about their experiences with strigoi, pricolici, and mama
       padurii.
     * (Romanian) Julia Maria Cristea, [185]"Noaptea Strigoilor—Noaptea
       Sfântului Andrei" (Strigois' Night—St. Andrew's Night), Revista
       Agero.
     * Tom Harris. [186]How Vampires Work § Later Vampires at
       [187]HowStuffWorks. This section of the vampire article contains a
       drawing of a strigo and a discussion of the strigoi's
       characteristics.

   Retrieved from
   "[188]https://en.wikipedia.org/w/index.php?title=Strigoi&oldid=68953896
   6"
   [189]Categories:
     * [190]Romanian mythology
     * [191]Romanian legendary creatures
     * [192]Vampires
     * [193]Undead

   Hidden categories:
     * [194]CS1 errors: external links
     * [195]CS1 French-language sources (fr)
     * [196]CS1 Romanian-language sources (ro)
     * [197]Wikipedia articles needing rewrite from October 2013
     * [198]All articles with unsourced statements
     * [199]Articles with unsourced statements from February 2014
     * [200]CS1 Latin-language sources (la)
     * [201]Articles with Romanian-language external links

Navigation menu

Personal tools

     * [202]Create account
     * [203]Log in

Namespaces

     * [204]Article
     * [205]Talk

Variants

Views

     * [206]Read
     * [207]Edit
     * [208]View history

More

Search

   ____________________ Search Go

Navigation

     * [209]Main page
     * [210]Contents
     * [211]Featured content
     * [212]Current events
     * [213]Random article
     * [214]Donate to Wikipedia
     * [215]Wikipedia store

Interaction

     * [216]Help
     * [217]About Wikipedia
     * [218]Community portal
     * [219]Recent changes
     * [220]Contact page

Tools

     * [221]What links here
     * [222]Related changes
     * [223]Upload file
     * [224]Special pages
     * [225]Permanent link
     * [226]Page information
     * [227]Wikidata item
     * [228]Cite this page

Print/export

     * [229]Create a book
     * [230]Download as PDF
     * [231]Printable version

Languages

     * [232]Български
     * [233]Deutsch
     * [234]Español
     * [235]Français
     * [236]Bahasa Indonesia
     * [237]ქართული
     * [238]Polski
     * [239]Português
     * [240]Română
     * [241]Русский
     * [242]Українська
     * [243]Tiếng Việt
     * [244]中文
     *

 

Etymology[[23]edit]

   The word vrykolakas is derived from the [24]Bulgarian word
   [25]vǎrkolak. The term is attested in other [26]South Slavic languages
   such as [27]Serbian [28]vukodlak, ultimately derived from Proto-Slavic
   [29]vьlkolakъ , see Polish [30]wilkołak, and cognates can be found in
   other languages such as [31]Lithuanian [32]vilkolakis and [33]Romanian
   [34]vârcolac. The term is a compound word derived from вълк (vâlk)/вук
   (vuk), meaning "wolf" and dlaka, meaning "(strand of) hair" (i.e.
   having the hair, or fur, of a wolf), and originally meant
   "[35]werewolf" (it still has that meaning in the modern Slavic
   languages, and a similar one in Romanian: see [36]vârcolac). It is also
   noteworthy that in the eighteenth century story Vrykolokas by
   [37]Pitton de Tournefort, he refers to the revenant as a "werewolf"
   (loups-garous) which may have also been translated as [38]bug-bears, a
   strange word that has nothing to do with bugs nor bears, but is related
   to the word bogey, which means spook, spirit, hobgoblin, etc.^[39][1]
   However, the same word (in the form vukodlak) has come to be used in
   the sense of "vampire" in the folklore of Western [40]Serbia,
   [41]Bosnia and Herzegovina, and [42]Montenegro (while the term "vampir"
   is more common in Eastern Serbia, and in [43]Bulgaria). Apparently, the
   two concepts have become mixed.^[44][2] Even in Bulgaria, original
   folklore generally describes the vârkolak as a sub-species of the
   vampire without any wolf-like features.^[45][3] It may also be noted
   that the [46]Sanskrit word for wolf is vṛ́ka (commonly pronounced as
   vrika).

Features[[47]edit]

   The [48]Greeks traditionally believed that a person could become a
   vrykolakas after death due to a [49]sacrilegious way of life, an
   [50]excommunication, a burial in [51]unconsecrated ground, or eating
   the meat of a sheep which had been wounded by a wolf or a werewolf.
   Some believed that a werewolf itself could become a powerful vampire
   after being killed, and would retain the wolf-like fangs, hairy palms,
   and glowing eyes it formerly possessed.^[52][4]

   The bodies of vrykolakas have the same distinctive characteristics as
   the bodies of vampires in Balkan folklore. They do not decay; instead,
   they swell and may even attain a "drum-like" form, being very large,
   they have a ruddy complexion, and are, according to one account, "fresh
   and gorged with new blood". People with red hair and gray eyes at this
   time in history were thought to be vampires according to accounts near
   the region of modern Serbia. The activities of the vrykolakas are
   nearly always harmful, verging from merely leaving their grave and
   "roaming about", through engaging in [53]poltergeist-like activity, and
   up to causing epidemics in the community. Among other things, the
   creature is believed to knock on the doors of houses and call out the
   name of the residents. If it gets no reply the first time, it will pass
   without causing any harm. If someone does answer the door, he or she
   will die a few days later and become another vrykolakas. For this
   reason, there is a [54]superstition present in certain Greek villages
   that one should not answer a door until the second knock. Legends also
   say that the vrykolakas crushes or suffocates the sleeping by sitting
   on them, much like a [55]mara or [56]incubus (cf. [57]sleep paralysis)
   — as does a vampire in Bulgarian folklore.^[58][5]^[59][6]

   Since the vrykolakas becomes more and more powerful if left alone,
   legends state that one should destroy its body. According to some
   accounts, this can only be done on Saturday, which is the only day when
   the vrykolakas rests in its grave (the same as with Bulgarian vampire
   legend^[60][7]) This may be done in various ways, the most common being
   [61]exorcising, [62]impaling, [63]beheading, cutting into pieces, and
   especially [64]cremating the suspected corpse, so that it may be freed
   from [65]living death and its victims may be safe.

Apotropaics[[66]edit]

   [67]Apotropaics are objects or practices that were intended to prevent
   a recently deceased loved one from turning into an undead revenant, or
   to occupy a revenant sufficiently enough that he will not harm the
   living. Burying a corpse upside-down was widespread, as was placing
   earthly objects, such as scythes or sickles,^[68][8] near the grave to
   satisfy any demons entering the body or to appease the dead so that it
   would not wish to arise from its coffin. This method resembles the
   Ancient Greek practice of placing an [69]obolus in the corpse's mouth
   to pay the toll to cross the [70]River Styx in the underworld; it has
   been argued that instead, the coin was intended to ward off any evil
   spirits from entering the body, and this may have influenced later
   vampire folklore. This tradition persisted in modern Greek folklore
   about the vrykolakas, in which a wax cross and piece of pottery with
   the inscription "[71]Jesus Christ conquers" were placed on the corpse
   to prevent the body from becoming a vampire.^[72][9] Other methods
   commonly practised in Europe included severing the tendons at the knees
   or placing poppy seeds, [73]millet, or sand on the ground at the grave
   site of a presumed vampire; this was intended to keep the vampire
   occupied by counting the fallen grains at the rate of one grain per
   year,^[74][10] indicating an association of vampires with
   [75]arithmomania. Similar Chinese narratives state that if a
   vampire-like being came across a sack of rice, it would have to count
   every grain; this is a theme encountered in myths from the [76]Indian
   subcontinent, as well as in South American tales of witches and other
   sorts of evil or mischievous spirits or beings.^[77][11]

Vrykolakas and the West[[78]edit]

   The first Western accounts of belief in vrykolakas are from the mid
   17th century, in compositions by authors such as [79]Leo Allatius (De
   quorundam Graecorum Opinationibus, 1645), and Father François Richard
   (Relation de l'Isle de Sant-erini, 1657), who tend to confirm the
   stories. The 1718 account of French traveller Joseph Pitton de
   Tournefort, who witnessed the exhumation and "slaying" of a suspected
   vrykolakas on the island of [80]Mykonos in 1701, became more
   famous.^[81][12] The Greek vrykolakas were identified as the equivalent
   of the Slavic vampire already during the [82]Eighteenth century vampire
   controversy, as exemplified in Johann Heinrich Zedler's [83]Grosses
   vollständiges Universal-Lexicon (1732–1754).

   It has become normal, in translating vampire movies and the like into
   Greek, to translate "vampire" as "vrykolakas". Presumably Modern Greeks
   raised on [84]Hollywood vampire movies would be just as likely, if not
   more so, to think of [85]Dracula, instead of the traditional Greek
   monster, when a vrykolakas is mentioned.

   One of the few instances of the vrykolakas or vorvolaka being used in
   popular art and media is in the film [86]Isle of the Dead, starring
   horror icon [87]Boris Karloff. The film, directed by [88]Mark Robson
   and produced by legendary horror producer [89]Val Lewton, centres
   around a group of people on a small island, whose lives are threatened
   by a force that some believe to be the [90]plague, and others believe
   to be the work of a vorvolaka.

   Archaeological excavations on Lesbos at its capital Mytilene have
   uncovered two vrykolakas burials in early cemeteries. Both were middle
   aged men buried in special crypts with 20 cm spikes through neck, groin
   and ankles, a typical Balkan method of dealing with a suspected
   revenant. The British Vice Consul, Charles Newton, in his "Travels and
   Discoveries in the Levant" mentions an island off the coast of Lesbos
   on which the Greeks of his time (1850s) buried their
   vrykolakadhes.^[91][13]

Sources[[92]edit]

     * [93]"MAY THE GROUND NOT RECEIVE THEE". An Exploration of the Greek
       Vrykolakas and His Origins by Inanna Arthen (1998) The article
       contains a detailed historical overview of known beliefs and
       attested vrykolakas reports.
     * [94]"Greek Accounts of the Vrykolakas" by D. Demetracopoulou Lee.
       From The Journal of American Folklore, No. 54 (1941) A collection
       of vrykolakas accounts, supplied by Greek immigrants in the
       [95]United States.

    1. [96]^ Vampires, Burial, and Death-Folklore and Reality by Paul
       Barber (1988) Vali-Ballou Press, Birmingham, NY. p 26.
    2. [97]^ [98]Петровић, Сретен. Српска митологиjа
    3. [99]^ [100]Иваничка Димитрова. Българска народна митология.
       С.1983.стр. 163-164. Compare alsohey the description in [101]Naiden
       Gerov's Dictionary of the Bulgarian Language ("Речник на блъгарский
       язик“) (1895–1904)
    4. [102]^ Summers, Montague (2001). The Vampire in Lore and Legend.
       Courier Dover Publications. p. xiv.
       [103]ISBN [104]978-0-486-41942-8.
    5. [105]^ [106]Вампир. Из "Народна вяра и религиозни народни обичаи",
       Д. Маринов, 1994, БАН. Първо издание 1914.
    6. [107]^
       [108]http://www.imir-bg.org/imir/books/myusyulmani-Teteven.pdf
       Кюркчиева, Ива. 2004. Светът на българите-мюсюлмани от Тетевенско -
       преход към модерност
    7. [109]^ [110]Иваничка Димитрова. Българска народна митология.
       С.1983.стр. 153- 159
    8. [111]^ Barber, Vampires, Burial and Death, pp. 50–51.
    9. [112]^ Lawson, John Cuthbert (1910). Modern Greek Folklore and
       Ancient Greek Religion. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. pp.
       405–06.
   10. [113]^ Barber, Vampires, Burial and Death, p. 49.
   11. [114]^ (Spanish) Jaramillo Londoño, Agustín (1986) [1967].
       Testamento del paisa (7th ed.). Medellín: Susaeta Ediciones.
   12. [115]^ [116]Excerpted from: A Voyage Into the Levant...(etc) by
       Joseph Pitton de Tournefort. 1718. English edition, London: printed
       for D. Midwinter, etc. 1741. Volume I, pp. 142-148.
   13. [117]^ Sir Charles Thomas Newton; Sir Dominic Ellis Colnaghi
       (1865). [118]Travels and Discoveries in the Levant. Day & Son,
       Limited. pp. 212–13.

 

   Myth & Lore:
   A vampire feeds on the life essence of their victims. This usually
   occurs by drinking the blood of their victim. The reasons that the
   vampire needs blood to survive varies from culture to culture. Some
   feel that the vampire needs blood to flow through their veins to keep
   their bodies animated and limit the damage of decay. Others feel that
   the beasts feed as a sadistic habit in order to wreak havoc and fear.
   This theory of course also makes on think that it may not be the blood
   that animates the vampire, but the fear & pain. Vampires aren't
   particular they will drink the blood of animals as well as humans.

   The most obvious characteristic that you think of when referring to the
   vampire is of course that the creature is dead a yet walks among the
   living. Most tales of vampirism tell us that these beings have fangs,
   are afraid of sunlight, they can shape-shift, (i.e. bats and wolves),
   they cry tears of blood, sleep in a coffin during the day and have
   extreme levels of strength and speed. Of course it goes without saying
   that this creature is immortal, unless of course killed using the
   proper methods.

   As stated before different cultures have different myths about the
   vampires. For instancing European beliefs the vampire is dead, zombie
   like, hideously deformed from death and inherently evil. Whereas the
   American legend has been handed to us by Hollywood. The creature is a
   sensual, desirable one. Most of our movies and fiction combine the myth
   and legend of Europe, but also adds the dash of Americana, making this
   being a seductive beauty, with brawn as well as brains, and sometimes
   even a dash of compassion.

   Who is a vampire? Are you predestined from birth to become one of the
   undead? In older lore vampires were people who died unnaturally and
   couldn't face the fact that they were truly dead. In my research I
   found some really fun and interesting ways of becoming one with the
   undead. The most common way of becoming is of course being bitten by a
   vampire. From here on the becoming is very bizarre. Lets start with
   some of the predisposition's; being conceived on a holy day, being
   weaned too early, being born the seventh son of the seventh son or
   receiving a curse. The last two are my personal favorites a mother who
   did not eat enough salt during pregnancy and a mother being stared at
   by a vampire while pregnant. Enough of predisposition's, lets move onto
   ways that you can cause yourself to become a vampire. Common beliefs in
   older lore include being a witch or were-wolf, being cruel or evil
   person, committing suicide, being murdered or being the murderer. All
   these things can make you a vampire upon death. But wait, there are
   more ways to be a do-it-yourselfer. These are my personal favorites in
   this category; eating sheep killed by a wolf, leading an immoral life,
   (i.e. prostitutes & treacherous barmaids), or (for a priest) saying
   mass while in the state of mortal sin. For the Europeans after death
   becomings include; wind from the Russian Steppe blowing on the corpse
   and being buried face up in the grave, the latter of the two believed
   in certain parts of Romania. Other after death causes of the becoming
   are; having a cat or other animal jump or fly over a corpse, having a
   shadow fall on a corpse, no burial or improper burial rites, murder
   that is unrevenged, having ones brother sleep walk (?), death by
   drowning and finally stealing the ropes used to bury the corpse. So my
   research turned up many way to become a vampire.

   How do you detect that someone is a vampire? Ever wonder if your
   friends, family or teachers are just Vampires leeching you dry? The
   following suggestions are taken basically from old myths and lore. If
   you find a corpse that is bloated, showed blood in the mouth, grew long
   nails and hair chances are that you are dealing with a vampire. (Of
   course in modern times we have realized that the previous conditions
   are all part of decomposition.) To detect a vampire at graveside or in
   the cemetery, if you are not looking for anyone in particular, first
   look for fingersized holes around the grave, look for disturbed dirt,
   constant mists, disturbed coffins, moved or fallen tombstones
   footprints leading to and from the grave, (just make sure that they
   aren't your own), no birds singing, dogs barking and refusing to enter
   the cemetery, geese screaming when near the suspected grave and last,
   but not least, groaning sounds from under the earth.

   If you think that someone you know has been a victim of vampirism or
   might possibly be a vampire here are some ways of detection. If the
   supposed victim suffers from one or more of the following list chances
   are that you are dealing with the undead. Things to look for are
   sleeplessness, nightmares, anemia, bite marks on the neck, (dead give
   away), exhaustion, nervousness, irritability, sleepwalking, difficulty
   in breathing, no appetite, weight loss, aversion to garlic, strange
   dental growths and photosensitivity. All taken together means that you
   are either dealing with a vampire or a parent of young children.

   The appearance of the suggested vampire is also important. You should
   look for the following; fangs, red eyes, long fingernails, paleness,
   reluctance to enter a house without an invitation, hairy palms and
   aversion to bright lights. Also look to see if your family and/or
   friends have a reflection or cast a shadow.

   Once you have determined that you are dealing with the undead, the
   following information is to help you prevent, protect and destroy your
   evil demon. Prevention for pre-burial is fun, here is just a sampling
   of what I found; destroyed vampire that caused death, close all
   windows, prevent moonlight from falling on the corpse, cover all
   mirrors, (keep in mind that these are old rituals used when people
   still buried their own), place corn or garlic in mouth and cover all
   standing water. Now for some of my personal favorites; pour incense
   into eyes, nose and ears of victim. Bind the body of the victim by
   tying the mouth shut, tying legs or feet together, weld the toes
   together (?), and then wrap in carpet or net. Decapitate the corpse and
   place the head under the arm or between legs or bury it in a separate
   grave. The number one favorite to prevent a loved one from becoming one
   of the undead, stretch a dead cat or dog across the threshold to the
   house.

   If your prevention does not work, then you should try to protect
   yourself and your loved ones from the same fate. Garlic of course is
   one well-known method. It can be used on windows, doors, around the
   neck and under armpits (?); if you mix it with water it can be
   sprinkled or sprayed throughout an area. Also try fishnets on windows,
   doors and graves, for some unknown reason vampires are obsessed with
   untangling objects. Seeds are another way to protect yourself, just
   sprinkle into yard or walkways; vampires are compelled to count seeds
   (i.e. the count on Sesame Street). Holy water is yet another popular
   way of protection. Bells ringing will keep the undead away if ringing
   constantly. My last suggestion would be placing mirrors on the doors,
   because, as one author put it, it really annoys the vampire that they
   cannot see their own reflection.

   If your prevention does not work, then you should try to protect
   yourself and your loved ones from the same fate. Garlic of course is
   one well-known method. It can be used on windows, doors, around the
   neck and under armpits (?); if you mix it with water it can be
   sprinkled or sprayed throughout an area. Also try fishnets on windows,
   doors and graves, for some unknown reason vampires are obsessed with
   untangling objects. Seeds are another way to protect yourself, just
   sprinkle into yard or walkways; vampires are compelled to count seeds
   (i.e. the count on Sesame Street). Holy water is yet another popular
   way of protection. Bells ringing will keep the undead away if ringing
   constantly. My last suggestion would be placing mirrors on the doors,
   because, as one author put it, it really annoys the vampire that they
   cannot see their own reflection.

   Now that I have given you the information to detect, prevent and
   protect yourself from the evil critters, lets move onto Myths of the
   creation of the vampire. Many authors have written about vampires and
   their creation, but the story or myth that is my favorite is the "Myth
   of Merrydeath" by an unknown author.

   The tale tells of a beautiful queen ruling for her children in ancient
   times. Keep in mind that this is a time when men were still new to the
   earth. Queen Meredith had taken a lover after years of being alone due
   to the king's death. Her lover was Mambayan, a warrior chieftain and
   close friend of the king. Well as all good love stories go, her lover
   was wounded in battle. Also around the same time a vampfara was
   imprisoned in the castle keep. Meredith tried everything in her power
   to save Manbayan, but to no avail. Death was imminent. An old crone
   suggested that since the vampfara appeared to be able to heal itself,
   maybe they should try the blood of the vampfara to heal Manbayan.
   Meredith formed an idea in her mind to visit the vampfara and request
   his help. That very same night she did visit the vampfara. When she
   requested his blood to save her lover. The vampfara thought about her
   request and he requested his freedom in return. He told her that she
   must carry his blood inside of her, as it had to be kept warm. He bit
   her and drank her blood greedily and just as she was about to die he
   sliced his wrist and held it to her mouth, making her drink his blood.
   Then he told her that in order to save her lover she must repeat the
   same procedure. Of course they have now died and been made into
   vampires. The kingdom rebelled against the lovers who now walked with
   the undead and cast them out. As the story goes they are still roaming
   the night together and the vampfarant was freed as per agreement. That
   is the myth of Queen Merrydeath.

   History:
   When you think about vampires usually the first name that you think of
   is Dracula. Bram Stoker is the man who penned the famous novel
   "Dracula". It is thought this story that most of us are introduced to
   vampires.

   "Dracula" was actually based on a true Romanian Prince named Vlad
   Tepes, (pronounced Tzepesh). He was seen as a hero by his countrymen.
   According to most legend he was considered a fair, but very cruel man.
   Most of the information about this prince has been handed down to us by
   verbal tradition in his homeland, and by Russian and German pamphlets
   printed shortly after his death. The verbal form tells us of his
   conquests for his country, whereas the pamphlets portrayed him as an
   evil demon.

   The name Dracula (draculaea) simply means son of the Dracul. The name
   Dracul seems a little harder to decipher. Some say that it means demon
   or devil, while other historians assert that Vlad the II belonged as a
   knight of the order of the dragon, hence the surname dracul- dragon,
   the insignia of the order was a dragon being knocked down by a cross.
   The knights were a group of Slavic rulers and warlords sworn to uphold
   the Christian faith against the Turks. The name Tepes is also report to
   mean "the impaler".

   So that was the history of the name, but who was this man so closely
   connected to the vampire. His life started off well as the son of the
   prince of Wallachia. At a young age he was captured by the Turks and
   imprisoned by the Sultan. It has been suggested that Vlad developed his
   sadistic tendencies during his captivity, as he would not convert his
   allegiance to the Sultan. Vlad was eventually released as the Turks
   thought him subdued.

   Vlad the III actually ruled Wallachia three separate times as the
   prince or voevod (warlord). He first ruled in 1448, he left the throne
   the same year because he realized that at that moment in time he was
   not strong enough to defeat the Turks. His second term as ruler began
   in 1456. He ruled well with the help of his allies, he ensured peace in
   his country. He was always depicted as a sever ruler. He was ousted by
   his brother with the help of the Turks, in 1462. His third and final
   rule only lasted a month in 1476. At this time he was beaten in battle
   by the Turks and killed afterward. His head was presented to the Sultan
   as proof of his death and his body buried in a monastery. An
   interesting footnote to this story is that when Dracula- Vlad Tepes the
   III's grave was later opened all that was found was a pile of horse
   bones.

   Of course there were reasons why the Turks were afraid of Dracula and
   his countrymen considered him so severe in his punishments. Vlad the
   III was known as the impaler because that is how he killed many of his
   opponents. There are numerous stories that tell of the atrocities
   committed by the man.

   One story tells of how he impaled his victims in geometric patterns,
   the height of the stake indicated the rank of the victim. The corpses
   were often left rotting for months as a deterrent to the Turkish
   armies. Vlad was not just an impaler, he also had a few other tortures
   that he seemed to favor such as, nails in the head, cutting off limbs,
   blinding, strangulation, burning, mutilation of sexual organs, scalping
   and skinning. The list seems to go on and on, too morbid to continue.

   He did not like the noblemen of his country, because they were
   untrustworthy, and he often employed his methods of torture against
   them as well as his enemies. At one point he even had his noblemen
   building Dracula Castle. It has also been reported that he was not fond
   of the ailing or poor. To rid his country of these people he held a
   feast for them. At the end of the feast ordered his soldiers to bar up
   the exits and burn the great hall to the ground. His reason for this
   was so that the poor and invalid would no longer be a burden to his
   countrymen.

   There is never any mention of Vlad the III being a Vampire, just a
   sadistic ruler. Vlad was a hero to his people, even though his methods
   of his punishment were unequivocally severe and cruel. He helped defeat
   the Turks and kept them out of Romania for many years. I have used many
   different sources for this history and all tell the tale a little
   differently, but the same basic premise is the same throughout all
   sources. (See acknowledgements at the end of the article.)

   There are other famous people in history that were considered vampires.
   In the next few paragraphs I will tell of Elizabeth Bathory, the
   Vampire of Croglin Range, Arnold Paole, John George Haige, Fritz
   Haarmann, Martin Dummolard and Peter Kurten.

   Elizabeth Bathory was a Transylvanian noblewoman born in 1560. She was
   married to Count Ferencz Nadasdy. By the age of 25 years old she became
   obsessed with her beauty and terrified of growing old. When her husband
   died in 1604 Elizabeth moved back to her family lands in Vienna. She
   began to practice certain forms of sorcery, which included attending
   rituals that sacrificed animals.

   Elizabeth became obsessed with blood by accident. She was correcting a
   servant girl for not performing her duties to the satisfaction of the
   countess. Elizabeth went after the young girl with a pair of scissors.
   Her blood was splayed over Elizabeth, whom upon cleaning discovered
   that it made her skin more youthful. This started her descent into
   hell; it is thought that she participated in the murders of over 600
   young girls. She preferred the blood of younger girls and considered
   them to be her fountain of youth. She would torture her victims for
   weeks and sometimes month before actually killing them. By December of
   1610, only six years after the death of her husband, she was brought to
   trial for her atrocities and found guilty. Due to the fact that she was
   a noblewoman she would not be put to death for her crimes. She was
   sentenced to life imprisonment in her own home. She was placed in a
   small room with no windows or doors, only an opening for food to passed
   through and slits for air. The documents of her trial were sealed, when
   later found they were not completely intact. The rumors still
   circulated that not only did she bath in the blood of her victims, but
   she also drank it as well.

   The vampire of Croglin Range is another interesting story. There is no
   exact name given to this creature, but when chased by one of the
   victim's families, it disappeared into an old family crypt that had
   been in the town for hundreds of years. When the vault was opened by
   the town's people it was discovered that all the coffins but one had
   been destroyed. Inside the remaining coffin was a mummified corpse with
   a fresh bullet wound. The villagers disturbed by this sight of the
   corpse removed the vile being and burnt it on a funeral pyre. That
   vampire visits the town of Croglin Range no more.

   Arnold Paole is another unique character in history. This story is
   actually documented and can be found in a few history books from the
   area. Arnold Paole was from Medvenga, near Belgrade. The story goes
   that he returned home from Greece in 1727, where he had served in the
   army. Upon his return he married a local girl. He often told her that
   he feared an early demise. Sure enough, while working on his farm he
   fell from a great height and was returned home, he from internal
   injuries within a few days. After a month townspeople had begun
   reporting that they had seen Arnold in their homes. These people soon
   turned up dead from reasons unknown. Arnold's body was exhumed. When
   the coffin was opened they found the body had experienced no
   decomposition, old skin and nails had been replaced by new. There was
   even fresh blood on his lips. A member of the group that had exhumed
   the body staked Arnold. The corpse sat up and screamed, fresh blood
   flowed from the wound. The group then began to do the same to all of
   Arnold's victims, careful to surround the bodies with garlic. All was
   quiet until 1732 when there was another group of unexplained deaths.
   The town took no chances this time and exhumed all of the corpses to
   investigate. Again they found no decomposition among the bodies, so
   they performed the ritual again. One theory explaining the second
   outbreak was that Arnold had also attacked cattle as well as people and
   when the cattle was slaughtered for meat and consumed the vampire
   qualities were passed on to the innocent victims.

   John George Haige was another character in history whose claim to fame
   was vampirism. In 1944 the "Acid Bath Vampire" was born. John had a
   troubled youth in Wakefield, England. He claimed to have a reoccurring
   dream about a forest of crucifixes, the crucifixes would turn into
   trees dripping blood. There was a man there to collect the blood and
   offer it to John, but that was when he would wake up, never tasting the
   offering. He would later rent a basement workshop and shortly
   thereafter commit his first murder. He only drained enough fresh blood
   from his first victim to fill a cup, which he would drink. Then he
   would dispose of the body by dumping it into a bathtub and pouring acid
   on it, letting it melt until only sludge would remain. Then he would
   gather the sludge and dump it down a manhole located in the workshop.
   He killed many victims this way and was caught because of his
   increasing acid orders. This led to his arrest, where he confessed
   everything. It only took a Jury 15 minutes to deliberate and return
   with a guilty verdict. He was hung on August 10, 1949.

   Another fun character was Fritz Haarmann. He and two accomplices
   committed many grisly murders. Fritz was into cannibalism and like
   biting his victims on the throat. His other good qualities consisted of
   being a child molester and selling the flesh of his victims to
   unsuspecting customers in his cook-shop. Fritz was beheaded in April of
   1925. His brain was donated to science for research.

   Martin Dummolard was a man possessed by a woman. He was called the
   "Monster of Montluel". Martin met his mistress Justine Lafayette when
   he moved into her boarding house. Martin would drink the blood of his
   victims and take the fleshier parts home for Justine to eat. They
   murdered close to eighty girls before being caught in 1888. Justine was
   beheaded by the guillotine, and Martin spent the remainder of his life
   in an asylum for the criminally insane.

   Our final story takes place in Germany and is about a man named Peter
   Kurten. The "Vampire of Dusseldorf" as he was known, was the son of an
   alcoholic father and a mother who just didn't care about anything. He
   was a truck driver, a bespectacled little man, very unassuming,
   however, this man was able to assault or murder twenty-nine people
   during his reign of terror. His victims were strangled, raped and then
   he would slit their throats so that he could drink their blood. He
   married, hoping that it help him to control his urges. This did not
   work. He was a devoted husband by day and an evil creature by night.
   Eventually, he confessed his crimes to his wife, who then turned him in
   to the police. He was convicted and sentenced to death in 1931. He
   wrote letters to the families of his victims, stating with no remorse
   that some people crave alcohol, where as, he craved blood and
   apparently needed some kind of sexual fulfillment.

   Of course these are just a small sampling of those in history that were
   considered vampires. These people needed or craved blood to survive
   just as our Vampires of lore needed blood to survive.

   Are there really vampires? That is for you the reader to decide. Those
   who lust for blood must have some reason for this need, but again that
   is for you to decide.If you have any questions please contact me at
   [2]cat@theshadowlands.com. I will do my best to answer them.
   _______________________________________________________________________

                           [3]Back to Vampire Page

     

Vampires: Fact, Fiction and Folklore

   by Benjamin Radford, Live Science Contributor
   Date: 22 October 2014 Time: 08:34 PM ET

   IFRAME:
   [7]//www.facebook.com/plugins/like.php?href=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.livescienc
   e.com%2F24374-vampires-real-history.html&send=false&layout=button_count
   &width=450&show_faces=false&font&colorscheme=light&action=like&height=2
   1&appId=438608976204523

   [8]Tweet
   Vampire Vampire
   CREDIT: [9]Margaaret M. Stewart | [10]shutterstock

   Vampires are a perennial favorite around Halloween, but they can be
   found year-round in movies and on television, in books and on blogs.
   The public's thirst for vampires seems as endless as vampires' thirst
   for blood. Modern writers of vampire fiction, including Stephenie
   Meyer, Anne Rice, Stephen King and countless others, have a rich vein
   of vampire lore to draw from. But where did the vampires come from?
   bela lugosi as dracula
   Bela Lugosi's portrayal of Dracula has influenced how many people
   picture vampires.

   The most famous vampire is, of course, Bram Stoker's Dracula, though
   those looking for a historical "real" Dracula often cite Romanian
   prince [11]Vlad Tepes (1431-1476), after whom Stoker is said to have
   modeled some aspects of his Dracula character. The characterization of
   Tepes as a vampire, however, is a distinctly Western one; in Romania,
   he is viewed not as a blood-drinking sadist but as a national hero who
   defended his empire from the Ottoman Turks.

   The vampires most people are familiar with (such as Dracula) are
   revenants — human corpses that are said to return from the grave to
   harm the living; these vampires have Slavic origins only a few hundred
   years old. But other, older, versions of the vampire were not thought
   to be human at all but instead supernatural, possibly demonic, entities
   that did not take human form.

   Matthew Beresford, author of "[12]From Demons to Dracula: The Creation
   of the Modern Vampire Myth" (Reaktion, 2008), notes, "There are clear
   foundations for the vampire in the ancient world, and it is impossible
   to prove when the myth first arose. There are suggestions that the
   vampire was born out of sorcery in ancient Egypt, a demon summoned into
   this world from some other." There are many variations of vampires from
   around the world. There are Asian vampires, such as the Chinese
   jiangshi (pronounced chong-shee), evil spirits that attack people and
   drain their life energy; the blood-drinking Wrathful Deities that
   appear in the "Tibetan Book of the Dead," and many others.

Identifying vampires

   While most people can name several elements of vampire lore, there are
   no firmly established characteristics. Some vampires are said to be
   able to turn into bats or wolves; others can't. Some are said not to
   cast a reflection, but others do. Holy water and sunlight are said to
   repel or kill some vampires, but not others. The one universal
   characteristic is the draining of a vital bodily fluid, typically
   blood. One of the reasons that vampires make such successful literary
   figures is that they have a rich and varied history and folklore.
   Writers can play with the "rules" while adding, subtracting or changing
   them to fit whatever story they have in mind.

   Finding a vampire is not always easy: according to one Romanian legend
   you'll need a 7-year-old boy and a white horse. The boy should be
   dressed in white, placed upon the horse, and the pair set loose in a
   graveyard at midday. Watch the horse wander around, and whichever grave
   is nearest the horse when it finally stops is a vampire's grave — or it
   might just have something edible nearby; take your pick.

   Interest and belief in revenants surged in the Middle Ages in Europe.
   Though in most modern stories the classic way to become a vampire is to
   be bitten by one, that is a relatively new twist. In his book
   "[13]Vampires, Burial, and Death: Folklore and Reality" (Yale, 2008),
   folklorist Paul Barber noted that centuries ago, "Often potential
   revenants can be identified at birth, usually by some abnormality, some
   defect, as when a child is born with teeth. Similarly suspicious are
   children born with an extra nipple (in Romania, for example); with a
   lack of cartilage in the nose, or a split lower lip (in Russia) … When
   a child is born with a red caul, or amniotic membrane, covering its
   head, this was regarded throughout much of Europe as presumptive
   evidence that it is destined to return from the dead." Such minor
   deformities were looked upon as evil omens at the time.

   The belief in vampires stems from superstition and mistaken assumptions
   about postmortem decay. The first recorded accounts of vampires follow
   a consistent pattern: Some unexplained misfortune would befall a
   person, family or town — perhaps a drought dried up crops, or an
   infectious disease struck. Before science could explain weather
   patterns and germ theory, any bad event for which there was not an
   obvious cause might be blamed on a vampire. Vampires were one easy
   answer to the age-old question of why bad things happen to good people.

   Villagers combined their belief that something had cursed them with
   fear of the dead, and concluded that perhaps the recently deceased
   might be responsible, having come back from the graves with evil
   intent. Graves were unearthed, and surprised villagers often mistook
   ordinary decomposition processes for supernatural phenomenon. For
   example, though laypeople might assume that a body would decompose
   immediately, if the coffin is well sealed and buried in winter,
   putrefaction might be delayed by weeks or months; intestinal
   decomposition creates bloating which can force blood up into the mouth,
   making it look like a dead body has recently sucked blood. These
   processes are well understood by modern doctors and morticians, but in
   medieval Europe were taken as unmistakable signs that vampires were
   real and existed among them.
   A buried skull with vampire-like qualities
   A skeleton buried in the cemetery of Vecchiano in Pisa showing a
   similar condition to the purported "Venetian vampire."
   Credit: Antonio Fornaciari

Vampire defense and protection

   The best way to deal with vampires, of course, is to prevent them from
   coming back in the first place. A few centuries ago in Europe this was
   often accomplished by staking suspected vampires in their graves; the
   idea was to physically pin the vampire to the earth, and the chest was
   chosen because it's the trunk of the body. This tradition was later
   reflected in popular fiction depicting wooden stakes as dispatching
   vampires. There was no particular significance to using wood; according
   to folklore, vampires — like djinn (genies) and many other magical
   creatures — fear iron, so an iron bar would be even more effective than
   a wooden stake.

   Other traditional methods of killing vampires include decapitation and
   stuffing the severed head's mouth with garlic or a brick. In fact,
   suspected vampire graves have been found with just such signs.
   According to a 2012 Live Science article, "The body of the woman was
   found in a mass grave on the Venetian island of Nuovo Lazzaretto.
   Suspecting that she might be a vampire, a common folk belief at the
   time, gravediggers [14]shoved a rock into her skull to prevent her from
   chewing through her shroud and infecting others with the plague, said
   anthropologist Matteo Borrini of the University of Florence." Other
   researchers later challenged this interpretation, and suggested that
   the brick may not have been placed in the mouth after all, but instead
   was one of many bricks surrounding the body that merely fell there
   after burial. Whether that burial reflected an accused vampire or not,
   other graves are much clearer. In 2013, archaeologists in Bulgaria
   found [15]two skeletons with iron rods through their chests; the pair
   are believed to have been accused vampires, according to an article in
   Archaeology magazine.
   A purported "vampire" found in Venice
   The skull of the "vampire of Venice," found in a mass grave with a
   brick stuck in its jaw.
   Credit: Matteo Borrini

   If your local villagers neglected to unearth and stake a suspected
   vampire and he or she has returned from the grave, there are steps you
   can take to protect yourself. The exact method varies around the world,
   but in some traditions the best way to stop a vampire is to carry a
   small bag of salt with you. If you are being chased, you need only to
   spill the salt on the ground behind you, at which point the vampire is
   obligated to stop and count each and every grain before continuing the
   pursuit. If you don't have salt handy, some say that any small granules
   will do, including birdseed or sand. Salt was often placed above and
   around doorways for the same reason.

   Some traditions hold that vampires cannot enter a home unless formally
   invited in. This may have been an early form of the modern "stranger
   danger" warnings to children, a scary reminder against inviting unknown
   people into the house.
   vampirebat2010-110812-02
   Credit: Ltshears | Wikimedia

Real vampires

   There are, of course, a few truly vampiric animals, including leeches,
   lampreys and vampire bats. And in all these cases the vampire's intent
   is to draw enough blood for sustenance, but not enough to kill the
   host.

   But what about human vampires? There are certainly many self-identified
   vampires who participate in gothic-inspired subcultures. Some host
   vampire-themed book clubs or secret bloodletting rituals; others wear
   capes or get vampire-fang dental implants. It's all frightening and
   fun, but blood drinking is another matter entirely. The problem is that
   blood is toxic; because it is so rich in iron — and because the human
   body has difficulty excreting excess iron — anyone who consumes blood
   regularly runs a real risk of haemochromatosis (iron overdose), which
   can cause a wide variety of diseases and problems, including liver and
   nervous system damage.

   In one form or another, vampires have been part of human culture and
   folklore in different forms for millennia, and the bloodsuckers show no
   signs of going away any time soon.

   IFRAME:
   [16]//www.facebook.com/plugins/like.php?href=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.livescien
   ce.com%2F24374-vampires-real-history.html&send=false&layout=button_coun
   t&width=450&show_faces=false&font&colorscheme=light&action=like&height=
   21&appId=438608976204523

   [17]Tweet

Latest On Vampires: Fact, Fiction and Folklore

   [18]A scene from 2014's 'Godzilla.'
   'Captain America' to 'Interstellar': The Science of 2014's Sci-Fi
   [19]vampire-grave
   Mystery of 'Vampire' Burials Solved
   [20]dracula, vlad the impaler, translyvania, vampires, vlad, vlad
   tepes, vlad Dracula, wallachia, real vampire
   Vlad the Impaler: The Real Dracula's Dark Secrets
   [21]dracula, vlad the impaler, translyvania, vampires, vlad, vlad
   tepes, vlad Dracula, wallachia, real vampire
   The Real Dracula: Vlad the Impaler
   [22]a view of Bran Castle, or Dracula's Castle, in Transylvania.
   Dracula's Castle Up for Sale
   [23]Credit: guinnessworldrecords.com
   Can Health Conditions Create Real Halloween Spooks?
   [24]vampire-grave
   'Vampire' Graves Uncovered in Poland
   [25]man dressed an vampire
   7 Strange Ways Humans Act Like Vampires
   [26]Vampire
   Real-Life 'Vampire' Addicted to Blood, Doctors Claim
   [27]bloody vampire
   The Science of Halloween's Scariest Creatures
   [28]bloody vampire
   Famous Fangs: Tales of Our Favorite Vampires
   [29]bat fly fossil
   First 'Vampire' Bat Fly Fossil Discovered
   [30]ghost in woods
   Halloween's Top 10 Scary Creatures
   [31]Werewolves
   Teen's Murder Defense: I am a Vampire. And a Werewolf
   [32]vampires
   Is It Safe to Drink Blood?
   Mythical Creatures: Beasts That Don't Exist (Or Do They?)
   Our 10 Favorite Monsters
   Vampire Books Like 'Twilight' May Be Altering Teen Minds

Facts About Vampires

   If you've ever wanted a compilation of facts about vampires, you have
   come to the right place.  There is so much to say about vampires that
   we couldn't just dedicate one page to them.  Both informational
   articles and questions (with answers) will be posted and updated right
   here.
   There are literally thousands of vampire legends throughout history.
   Nearly every single culture on the face of the earth has some kind of
   myth about undead, blood-sucking creatures that relate back to vampire
   mythology.
   Naturally, the legends are not all consistent with one another, though
   there are many common threads throughout the various cultural myths. In
   order to take a more analytical view at vampire, we must do a little
   scientific-style hypothesizing.

   With vampires, it seems there are more questions than there are
   answers, so before we delve into the Question and Answer section, I'll
   hook you up with some basic facts first:

Basic Facts About Vampires

     * [19]Do Vampires Really Exist?
     * [20]History of Vampires
     * [21]The Vampire Origin Story
     * [22]How To Become a Real Vampire
     * [23]How To Kill a Vampire
     * [24]Vampire Feeding
     * [25]Vampire Disease
     * [26]Traditional Vampire Names
     * [27]Spell To Become A Vampire

                                 [INS: :INS]

                        Answers to Previous Questions

   Click below to see questions from other visitors to this page...

   [28]Werewolf vs Vampire  [star2.gif] [star2.gif] [star2.gif]
   [star2.gif] [star2.gif]
   Question: Why do vampires and werewolves hate each other? Answer:
   According to many modern vampire stories, the vampire and the werewolf
   …

   [29]Selene's Prayer  [star2.gif] [star2.gif] [star2.gif] [star2.gif]
   [star2.gif]
   Question: I was kind of confused while I was reading about this . Is
   this actually something that people would use when wanting to become a
   vampire
   …

   [30]Vampire Lineage  [star2.gif] [star2.gif] [star2.gif] [star2.gif]
   [star2.gif]
   Question: I FIND YOUR WEBSITE TO BE VERY INTRIGUING AND QUITE MORE
   REALISTIC THAN THE OTHER WEBSITES I SEARCHED BEFORE. MY QUESTION IS
   SOMEWHAT
   …

   [31]How Many Vampire Spells Are There?  [star2.gif] [star2.gif]
   [star2.gif] [star2.gif] [star2.gif]
   Question: Is there more than one spell to become a vampire? Answer:
   Technically, there aren't any spells to become a vampire. The only
   …

   [32]Special Vampire Powers  [star2.gif] [star2.gif] [star2.gif]
   [star2.gif] [star2.gif]
   Question: Do vampires have special powers such as mind reading, ability
   to compel people or seeing the future? Answer: The simple answer
   …

   [33]After The Change  [star2.gif] [star2.gif] [star2.gif] [star2.gif]
   [star2.gif]
   Question: When someone is changed into a vampire does it have any
   affect on their complexion, the way their body looks or the way their
   voice sounds?
   …

   [34]Are Vampires Always Evil?  [star2.gif] [star2.gif] [star2.gif]
   [star2.gif] [star2.gif]
   Question: Are vampires naturally evil/demonic? What if you still praise
   god when you are a vampire, can crosses still effect you? Answer:
   …

   [35]Mirrors and the Moon?  [star2.gif] [star2.gif] [star2.gif]
   [star2.gif] [star2.gif]
   Question: Do vampires have a reflection or not? Also wouldn't the moon
   hurt them? Answer: Both excellent questions. I'll start with
   …

   [36]How To Invite A Vampire To Our House?  [star2.gif] [star2.gif]
   [star2.gif] [star2.gif] [star2.gif]
   Question: IS THERE ANY GOOD SPELL OR SOMETHING TO INVITE A VAMPIRE TO
   OUR HOUSE TO MAKE US A VAMPIRE? Answer: This seems to be a very
   …

   [37]What Don't Vampires Like?  [star2.gif] [star2.gif] [star2.gif]
   [star2.gif] [star2.gif]
   Question: What don't vampires like? Answer: Like humans, vampires are
   individuals with individual tastes and preferences. Unlike some
   …

   [38]Why is Vampire Skin Pale and Cold?  [star2.gif] [star2.gif]
   [star2.gif] [star2.gif] [star2.gif]
   Question: Okay, so I always hear that vampires skin is very cold but if
   there is no blood in their veins it would be kinda like they're cold
   blooded
   …

   [39]Facial Changes and the Power of the Cross  [star2.gif] [star2.gif]
   [star2.gif] [star2.gif] [star2.gif]
   Question: This question is mostly something i couldn't find a topic of
   it, because it kinda mixes them. What do crosses do to vampires? And
   can
   …

   [40]Are Vampire Novels Accurate?  [star2.gif] [star2.gif] [star2.gif]
   [star2.gif] [star2.gif]
   Question: I am interested in researching vampires and the myths about
   them. How do you find a real vampire and not someone who is acting like
   one?
   …

   [41]Do Vampires Turn The Willing?  [star2.gif] [star2.gif] [star2.gif]
   [star2.gif] [star2.gif]
   Question: Where do vampires live and do they attack humans? Do vampires
   stalk humans? If a vampire were to bite me, and I told her/him that I
   …

   [42]Where Can I Find a Real Vampire?  [star2.gif] [star2.gif]
   [star2.gif] [star2.gif] [star2.gif]
   Question: Are vampires real? Are they really living somewhere? Is there
   any vampire living in the world? Do they exist? Are they dead living
   creatures
   …

   [43]The Life and Death of Vampires  [star2.gif] [star2.gif] [star2.gif]
   [star2.gif] [star2.gif]
   Question: I have read that vampires can be killed by sunlight, silver,
   wooden stake, fire, by tearing his head of, and using vampires disease.
   …

   [44]Are Vampires Heartless?  [star2.gif] [star2.gif] [star2.gif]
   [star2.gif] [star2.gif]
   Question: I have heard vampires are heartless creatures? They do not
   feelings? Answer: I wouldn't say that they are heartless, but there
   …

   [45]Is Reading About Vampires Dangerous?  [star2.gif] [star2.gif]
   [star2.gif] [star2.gif] [star2.gif]
   Question: My mom showed me an article which said we become vampire,
   wizards as we read about them. Is it true? Answer: The simple answer
   …

   [46]Can Humans Sense Vampires?  [star2.gif] [star2.gif] [star2.gif]
   [star2.gif] [star2.gif]
   Question: How do you sense that you are in the presence of a vampire?
   Answer: Many vampire stories tell of special powers that come
   …

   [47]Vampire Offspring  [star2.gif] [star2.gif] [star2.gif] [star2.gif]
   [star2.gif]
   Question: Lets say both of a person's parents are vampires... would the
   two create a vampire offspring? Answer: There is some disagreement
   …

   [48]Strange Vampire Name  [star2.gif] [star2.gif] [star2.gif]
   [star2.gif] [star2.gif]
   Question: Can someone tell me what the vampire name Tubula Laaughstein
   means and possibly the origin? Answer: As far as I can tell,
   …

   [49]Vampire Personality  [star2.gif] [star2.gif] [star2.gif]
   [star2.gif] [star2.gif]
   Question: What do vampires look like? Are they same as human or they
   have any difference related to their personality? Answer: I assume
   …

   [50]Vampire Prevention  [star2.gif] [star2.gif] [star2.gif] [star2.gif]
   [star2.gif]
   Question: I know vampires cannot enter your house with out being
   invited in and cross's also keep them away from you, but are there any
   other ways
   …

   [51]The History of Vampires  [star2.gif] [star2.gif] [star2.gif]
   [star2.gif] [star2.gif]
   Question: In The Vampire Origin Story why didn't Ambrogio feel the
   thirst to kill Selene although he was in love with her? Wasn't Selene
   human?
   …

   [52]Vampires and Garlic  [star2.gif] [star2.gif] [star2.gif]
   [star2.gif] [star2.gif]
   Question: I've heard the garlic is used to repel vampires. Is this
   because they just cannot bear the smell, or is it the fact that the
   odor is
   …

   [53]Can Vampires Fly?  [star2.gif] [star2.gif] [star2.gif] [star2.gif]
   [halfstar.gif]
   Question: Can vampires fly like bats? Answer: There are many vampire
   stories that involve flying, and some of those include the vampire
   …

   [54]Vampire vs Human  [star2.gif] [star2.gif] [star2.gif] [star2.gif]
   [halfstar.gif]
   Question: We know that vampires are a lot like people in some ways, but
   will there every be a Vampire vs Human war? I think its pretty likely
   because
   …

   [55]What Attracts Vampires?  [star2.gif] [star2.gif] [star2.gif]
   [star2.gif] [halfstar.gif]
   Question: Are there certain things that attract vampires? Answer: In
   regards to objects, materials, and sensory items, there are a few
   …

   [56]How Do You Know If You Are A Vampire?  [star2.gif] [star2.gif]
   [star2.gif] [star2.gif] [halfstar.gif]
   Question: How do you know if you are a vampire? What are the real
   signs? Answer: I would be surprised to find someone who was a vampire
   …

   [57]Do Vampires Glitter?  [star2.gif] [star2.gif] [star2.gif]
   [star2.gif] [halfstar.gif]
   Question: I heard that vampires body glitters in the sunlight like
   diamonds, and they don't show their body in the sunlight so they wont
   glitter.
   …

   [58]What Kind of Blood Do Vampires Drink?  [star2.gif] [star2.gif]
   [star2.gif] [star2.gif] [halfstar.gif]
   Question: Do vampires have the ability to chose what blood to drink?
   Can they chose to drink animal blood vs. human blood? Answer: Yes,
   …

   [59]Vampires and Silver  [star2.gif] [star2.gif] [star2.gif]
   [star2.gif] [halfstar.gif]
   Question: I heard that vampires are injured when they come in contact
   with silver. If it's true, then like silver are there any more
   materials
   …

   [60]Can U Bite Me Please?  [star2.gif] [star2.gif] [star2.gif]
   [star2.gif] [halfstar.gif]
   Question: Can u bite me please! please!!!!!!!!!!!!! Answer: No.

   [61]Vampire Location  [star2.gif] [star2.gif] [star2.gif] [star2.gif]
   [halfstar.gif]
   Question: Where do vampire's live? Do they all stick together as a
   group or rather by themselves? Answer: All vampires are nomadic to
   …

   [62]Vampire Slaves?  [star2.gif] [star2.gif] [star2.gif] [star2.gif]
   [halfstar.gif]
   Question: I have read a lot of books on vampires and almost all of them
   have a vampire slave in them that a special vampire bite had made it so
   …

   [63]Werewolves and Vampires?  [star2.gif] [star2.gif] [star2.gif]
   [star2.gif] [halfstar.gif]
   Question: I've heard (from movies, some books, and other sites) that
   vampires sometimes keep werewolves for protection. I was wondering how
   true
   …

   [64]Do Vampires Exist in India?  [star2.gif] [star2.gif] [star2.gif]
   [star2.gif] [halfstar.gif]
   Question: Do vampires exist in India either in the present or in the
   past? Answer: I seem to get this specific question quite a bit.
   …

   [65]Do Vampires Exist?  [star2.gif] [star2.gif] [star2.gif] [star2.gif]
   [halfstar.gif]
   Question: Do vampires really exist? If so, where are they? How would I
   find one? Answer: I answered a similar question a while back
   …

   [66]Vampire Rules and Regulations  [star2.gif] [star2.gif] [star2.gif]
   [star2.gif] [halfstar.gif]
   Question: What are the rules and regulations vampires should follow?
   Answer: There are two different kinds of "rules" to be considered.
   …

   [67]Vampire Conspiracy Theory  [star2.gif] [star2.gif] [star2.gif]
   [star2.gif] [halfstar.gif]
   Question: It is believed that vampires can be killed with stakes or
   silver, don't have a reflection, are cold etc, etc. Is it not possible
   that
   …

   [68]Special Weapons  [star2.gif] [star2.gif] [star2.gif] [star2.gif]
   Question: Could I make handheld weapons that take advantage of a
   vampires weakness to kill it at longer range? For example, you
   mentioned the "active
   …
     * [69]Home

GODS

     * [70]Greek Gods
     * [71]Egyptian Gods

MONSTERS

     * [72]All Mythical Creatures
     * [73]Vampires
     * [74]Werewolves
     * [75]Demons
     * [76]Zombies

MYTHS & STORIES

     * [77]True Stories
     * [78]Scary Fiction

FUN STUFF

     * [79]Art Gallery
     * [80]Recommended

THIS SITE

     * [81]Questions?
     * [82]Most Recent
     * [83]About This Site
     * [84]Privacy Policy
     * [85]Contact

     * [86]Home

GODS

     * [87]Greek Gods
     * [88]Egyptian Gods

MONSTERS

     * [89]All Mythical Creatures
     * [90]Vampires
     * [91]Werewolves
     * [92]Demons
     * [93]Zombies

MYTHS & STORIES

     * [94]True Stories
     * [95]Scary Fiction

FUN STUFF

     * [96]Art Gallery
     * [97]Recommended

THIS SITE

     * [98]Questions?
     * [99]Most Recent
     * [100]About This Site
     * [101]Privacy Policy
     * [102]Contact

                               
                          The Science of Vampirism
     __________________________________________________________________

                             Vampiric Mythology

                        By Hugo Pecos & Robert Lomax

                      Return to [14]Vampiric Sociology

   Most vampire myths come to us from the Dark Ages, when science was in
   its infancy and people looked to religion or superstition to explain
   the world around them. While some vampire myths have their basis in
   Christian Orthodoxy and Victorian romanticizing, others represent
   imaginative interpretations of actual vampiric characteristics and
   behavior. Seeing as how they thrive on deception, it's also highly
   likely that many of these myths were perpetuated by vampires themselves
   in order to gain an edge over their ill-prepared victims, to instill
   more fear in the populace, or to gain more followers.

   Presented in no particular order:

                          Vampires sleep in coffins

                                                            [lugosi2.jpg]
                                              Bela Lugosi as Count Dracula

   Source: This myth likely arose from gravediggers and passersby who
   observed vampires emerging from coffins and crypts.

   Fact: If a vampire did spend the night in a coffin, it probably had
   nothing to do with sleeping preference. In the old days, many bite
   victims were interred while still in a vampiric coma—which in-turn gave
   birth to the myth that vampires must sleep within the soil of their
   homeland. The truth is, vampires will sleep wherever they feel safe.
   That's not to say some don't choose to sleep in coffins, though it's
   more out of a sense of ritual or tradition than an actual need
   (although there is the added perk of keeping out light and sound).

                           Garlic repels vampires

   [garlic.jpg]
   Source: Most likely based on observation. To ward off vampires, garlic
   would be worn, hung in windows, or rubbed on chimneys and keyholes.

   Fact: Vampires have sensitive noses and can be momentarily driven off
   by pungent odors. However, this method of deterrence is unreliable and
   certainly won't work on an experienced vampire. Basically, you'd be
   better off using pepper spray.

                 Crosses repel vampires and burn their flesh

                                                       [crossdracula.jpg]
                                     A cross employed in Horror of Dracula

   Source: Christian beliefs that vampires are demons and therefore
   enemies of God. During the Dark Ages, vampires were known to have been
   tortured by the church using superheated iron crosses to "burn the Holy
   Spirit into them" before execution.

   Fact: Unless heated as a torture device, or used as some kind of melee
   or throwing weapon, crosses have absolutely no effect on vampires. They
   have no trouble entering churches, either.

        Vampires can be killed by driving a stake through their heart

   [staked2_zps73547dd9.jpg]
   Staking in Horror of Dracula
   Source: This myth actually started out as a misguided method of keeping
   suspected vampires in their coffins by driving a long iron stake
   through the torso and into the coffin floor, effectively pinning it in
   place. Eventually this evolved into simply stabbing the heart using
   special kinds of wood such as oak, ash and hawthorn, which were thought
   poisonous to vampires because of their "purity."

   Fact: Because their blood clots quickly and is circulated by skeletal
   muscles, vampires can easily survive injuries to the heart and torso,
   and they have little trouble freeing themselves from impalement. They
   also have no apparent allergy to wood (or silver, for that matter).
   When fighting vampires, your best bet is to aim for the head or spine.

            Vampires burst into flames upon exposure to sunlight

                                                             [flames.jpg]
                           A vampiric patient is set ablaze by sunlight in
                                                     Let the Right One In.

   Source: Most likely based on observation of a vampire's extreme
   reaction to sunlight; and possibly mixed up with their vulnerability to
   fire.

   Fact: Sunlight renders vampires, with their hyperdilated irises and
   reflective retinas, blind. It also causes neural pathways to fire
   randomly in the brain, creating an extreme epileptic reaction. Lastly,
   vampiric skin is highly sensitive to UV rays, becoming badly burned and
   blistered within minutes. However, as dramatic as these reactions may
   appear, not even a hint of smoke will occur.

                       Holy water burns vampiric flesh

   [holywater.png]
   Source: Christianity.

   Fact: Holy water, or any water for that matter, has little effect on
   vampires. They can, however, still be drowned, and they generally hate
   getting wet as it can lower their body temperature, making them less
   energetic and able to hunt.

                       Vampires prey on virginal women

                                                             [lugosi.jpg]
                                            Lugosi whispers sweet nothings
                                                       to his next victim.

   Source: A reflection of 19th-century fears over the sexual awakening of
   young women. In Balkan and Bulgarian folklore, male vampires were
   believed to deflower virgins and even impregnate them with half-human
   hybrids known as Dhampir.

   Fact: While vampires have a stated preference for the taste of young
   blood, they are not particular as to which gender provides it. Being
   asexual, sterile and impotent, vampires cannot have intercourse, let
   alone produce any kind of offspring; and biting a pregnant woman will
   only result in miscarriage or stillbirth.

                Vampires can fly & move at the speed of sound

   [trueblood.gif]
   Vampiric speed portrayed in True Blood
   Source: Observation and exaggeration of vampires running, leaping and
   using their quick reflexes.

   Fact: While they can sprint faster than most humans (25 to 30 miles per
   hour) and jump higher than any (at least ten feet), vampires cannot
   fly, levitate, teleport, or move any faster than a professional human
   athlete.

                         Vampires can turn into bats

                                                               [vbat.png]
                           Vampire bats share several characteristics with
                            vampires, which is why they were thought of as
                                     different forms of the same creature.

   Source: Association of vampires with vampire bats, since they're both
   nocturnal, have fangs, drink blood and are the main vectors of the
   human vampirism virus.

   Fact: Vampires cannot turn into bats, or anything else for that matter.
   Although vampires can't shapeshift (or retract their fangs), their
   appearance does change over time, and they can be quite adept at
   disguising themselves using makeup and other methods.

          Vampires do not cast shadows & are not visible in mirrors

   [mirror.jpg]
   Source: Christianity. It was thought that a vampire, or any creature
   lacking a soul, would not cast a shadow or produce a reflection in a
   mirror.

   Fact: Vampires do cast shadows and are indeed visible in
   mirrors—although interestingly enough, they are often quite
   uncomfortable with their own reflections. As a result, they tend to
   avoid mirrors, which likely reinforced this particular myth.

                         Vampires shed bloody tears

                                                              [tears.jpg]
                                       Vampiric tears in True Blood (©HBO)

   Source: Vampires typically have red, bloodshot scleras—the so-called
   "whites of their eyes." Because of this, people throughout history have
   come to believe that vampires have bleeding eyes.

   Fact: Because the blood is confined to the eyeball, vampiric tears are
   just as clear as ours.

               Humans become vampires by drinking their blood

   Source: 19th-century sexualization of vampires and their victims
   "exchanging" bodily fluids.

   Fact: While it's true that the vampirism virus is carried in both
   vampire blood and their saliva, transmission almost always occurs
   through biting. Contrary-wise, ingestion of vampire blood tends to
   cause a person to throw it back up, while injection can be outright
   lethal.

             Elizabeth Báthory & Vlad the Impaler were vampires

                                                            [vladIII.jpg]
                                              Vlad III, aka Prince Dracula

   Source: Their alleged penchant for drinking the blood of the people
   they killed. This eventually inspired Victorian author Bram Stoker's
   famous vampire character Count Dracula.

   Fact: There exists no verifiable evidence that Countess Báthory and
   Prince Dracula were biological vampires. Even the notion that they
   drank blood is dubious at best, being a likely fabrication created by
   their enemies to further demonize them. Still, "artificial vampirism"
   was not uncommon throughout history, as blood-feeding was commonly
   thought to be the sole reason behind vampiric longevity before modern
   science disproved that claim.

            Vampires have psychic, hypnotic & telekinetic powers

   [renfield.jpg]
   Dracula's brainwashed thrall,
   Renfield
   Source: Observation of a vampire's ability to read subtle emotions, and
   their reputation for using their "silver tongue" to get what they want.
   Telekinesis was simply thrown in later as a baseless supplement, likely
   due to a common association of vampirism with witchcraft and the
   occult.

   Fact: While vampires do have heightened senses due to their enlarged
   amygdalae, they cannot read minds or see the future, only physical
   expressions and mannerisms. This in-turn benefits their powers of
   persuasion, as they can more easily figure out what to say. However,
   these abilities depend largely on individual skill and experience.
   Their enhanced hearing also allows them to talk discreetly amongst each
   other, which further reinforced the psychic myth.

       Vampires retain the same appearance as the day they were turned

                                                              [louis.jpg]
                                               Interview's Louis lamenting
                                                     his eternal sideburns

   Source: 19th-century romanticizing of vampiric longevity, as well as
   their common use of makeup.

   Fact: Older vampires look more like Nosferatu—or, more accurately,
   anorexic drowning victims with alopecia and pinkeye. On a related note,
   the myth that a vampire's hair never changes most likely came about
   from its slowed growth rate, as well as their tendency to wear wigs
   after it falls out.

         Vampires can choose to live on only animals and blood bags

   [bloodbag.jpg]
   Source: Hollywood idealization of vampirism as something that can be
   rehabilitated and reintegrated into society.

   Fact: Although animals and blood bags can get them by for a while,
   vampires need to feed on live humans to get all the nutrients they
   require.

                 A vampire's wounds can heal within seconds

   Source: Likely an exaggeration of vampiric dexterity.

   Fact: While it's true that even major injuries can clot within a few
   minutes, vampiric healing rate is only double that of a human's, and
   they still form scars. Moreover, although they can regenerate their
   upper and lower fangs, they cannot regrow lost body parts such as limbs
   or eyes.

                       Vampires turn to ash when slain

   [ash.jpg]
   Source: Most likely the practice of cremating slain vampires to prevent
   the possibility of infection, as well as the selling of vampire ashes
   in some parts of the world.

   Fact: Dead vampires actually decompose at a slower rate than human
   corpses, thanks to natural antibiotics in their bodily fluids.

        Vampires can be distracted by leaving seeds for them to count

                                                           [countvon.png]
                                                           Count von Count

   Source: Due to chemical changes in the part of the brain that regulates
   habitual activity, vampires are more susceptible to mental disorders
   such as arithmomania, or the obsessive counting of objects. Some forms
   of porphyria, which has often been mistaken for vampirism throughout
   history, have also been linked with such conditions.

   Fact: Regardless of how severe a vampire's OCD might be, counting
   objects is a low priority when faced with a potential meal or threat.

          Vampires absorb ingested blood directly into their veins

   [mosquito.jpeg]
   A female mosquito digesting blood while
   excreting excess fluid to make room
   for the more solid nutrients
   Source: Association of hematophagia with blood transfusions.

   Fact: While many fictional vampires are depicted as being able to
   absorb intact/undigested blood into their own bloodstream through a
   variety of methods—hypodermic fangs, larger pores in the GI tract,
   reconnection of the esophagus into the heart—the truth is that vampires
   digest blood no differently than hematophages such as vampires bats,
   leeches and ticks; or even how we digest our own food.

                Vampires have the strength of 20 bodybuilders

                                                    [700c_zpsa7247ba7.jpg]

   Source: Exaggeration of vampiric strength which was further embellished
   in Bram Stoker's Dracula.

   Fact: Drop the zero and you have a more accurate number. A vampire is
   usually quite a bit stronger than the average bodybuilder, though not
   as strong as those on the upper end of the scale—the ones squatting
   1,000 pounds and bench pressing 600. Whatever the case, however, the
   leaner-bodied vampires still have speed and agility on their side when
   faced with heavier-muscled humans.

         The vampiric race can be traced back to a single progenitor

   [lilith.jpg]
      Lilith
   Source: Association of vampires with demons, fallen angels, and
   biblical creation myths—such as the legend of Lilith, who was said to
   be Adam's first wife before leaving him to spend the rest of her
   existence feeding on the blood of men.

   Fact: Contrary to much fiction, there is no all-powerful mother or
   father of all vampires, any more than there is a mother or father of
   all rabies or Ebola victims (or any organism, for that matter). One
   grain of truth to the Lilith legend, though, is that vampires have very
   likely been around for as long as humans have (if not longer), since
   Adam and Lilith were said to be created at the same time and from the
   same source.

              Vampires can't enter homes without an invitation

                          [3]Historical Vampires

                          [4]The Library



Visum et Repertum
Seen and Discovered
1732

After it had been reported that in the village of Medvegia the so-called
vampires had killed some people by sucking their blood, I was, by high degree
of a local Honorable Supreme Command, sent there to investigate the matter
thoroughly along with officers detailed for that purpose and two subordinate
medical officers, and therefore carried out and heard the present inquiry in
the company of the captain of the Stallath Company of haiduks (a type of
soldier), Gorschiz Hadnack, the standard-bearer and the oldest haiduk of the
village, as follows: who unanimously recount that about five years ago a
local haiduk by the name of Arnold Paole broke his neck in a fall from a
haywagon. This man had during his lifetime often revealed that, near Gossowa
in Turkish Serbia, he had been troubled by a vampire, wherefore he had eaten
from the earth of the vampire's grave and had smeared himself with the
vampire's blood, in order to be free from the veIation he had suffered.

In 20 or 30 days after his death some people complained that they were being
bothered by this same Arnod Paole; and in fact four people were killed by
him. In order to end this evil, they dug up this Arnold Paole 40 days after
his death - this on the advice of a soldier, who had been present at such
events before; and they found that he was quite complete and undecayed, and
that fresh blood had flowed from his eyes, nose, mouth, and ears; that the
shirt, the covering, and the coffin were completely bloody; that the old
nails on his hands and feet, along with the skin, had fallen off, and that
new ones had grown; and since they saw from this that he was a true vampire,
they drove a stake through his heart, according to their custom, whereby he
gave an audible groan and bled copiously, Thereupon they burned the body the
same day to ashes and threw these into the grave. These people say further
that all those who were tormented and killed by the vampire must themselves
become vampires.

Therefore they disinterred the above-mentioned four people in the same way.
Then they also add that this Arnod Paole attacked not only the people but
also the cattle, and sucked out their blood. And since the people used the
flesh of such cattle, it appears that some vampires are again present here,
inasmuch as, in a period of three months, 17 young and old people died, among
them some who, with no previous illness, died in two or at the most three
days. In addition, the haiduk Jowiza reports that his step-daughter, by name
of Stanacka, lay down to sleep 15 days ago, fresh and healthy, but at
midnight she started up out of her sleep with a terrible cry, fearful and
trembling, and complained that she had been throttled by the son of a haiduk
by the name of Milloe, who had died nine weeks earlier, whereupon she had
experienced a great pain in the chest and became worse hour by hour, until
finally she died on the third day. At this we went the same afternoon to the
graveyard, along with the often-mentioned oldest haiduks of the village, in
order to cause the suspicious graves to be opened and to examine the bodies
in them, whereby, after all of them had been dissected, there was found:



1. A woman by the name of Stana, 20 years old, who had died in childbirth two
months ago, after a three-day illness, and who had herself said, before her
death, that she had painted herself with the blood of a vampire, wherefore
both she and her child - which had died right after birth and because of a
careless burial had been half eaten by the dogs- must also become vampires.
She was quite complete and undecayed. After the opening of the body there was
found in the cavitate pectoris a quantity of fresh extravascular blood. The
vessels of the arteries and veins, like the ventriculis ortis, were not, as
is usual, filled with coagulated blood, and the whole viscera, that is, the
lung, liver, stomach, spleen, and intestines were quite fresh as they would
be in a healthy person.

The uterus was however quite enlarged and very inflamed externally, for the
placenta and lochia had remained in place, wherefore the same was in complete
putredine. The skin on her hands and feet, along with the old nails, fell
away on their own, but on the other hand completely new nails were evident,
along with a fresh and vivid skin.

2. There was a woman by the name of Miliza (60 years old), who had died after
a three-month sickness and had been buried 90-some days earlier. In the chest
much liquid blood was found; and the other viscera were, like those mentioned
before, in a good condition. During her dissection, all the haiduks who were
standing around marveled greatly at her plumpness and perfect body, uniformly
stating that they had known the woman well, from her youth, and that she had;
throughout her life, looked and been very lean and dried up, and they
emphasized that she had come to this surprising plumpness in the grave. They
also said that it was she who started the vampires this time, because she had
eaten of the flesh of those sheep that had been killed by the previous
vampires.

3. There was an eight-day-old child which had lain in the grave for 90 days
and was similarly in a condition of vampirism.

4. The son of a haiduk, 16 years old, was dug up, having lain in the earth
for nine weeks, after he had died from a three-day illness, and was found
like the other vampires.

5. Joachim, also the son of a haiduk, 17 years old; had died after a
three-day illness. He had been buried eight weeks and four days and, on being
dissected; was found in similar condition.

6. A woman by the name of Ruscha who had died after a ten-day illness and had
been buried six weeks previous, in whom there was much fresh blood not only
in the chest but also in fundo ventriculi. The same showed itself in her
child, which was 18 days old and had died five weeks previously.

7. No less did a girl ten years of age, who had died two months previously,
find herself in the above-mentioned condition, quite complete and undecayed;
and had much fresh blood in her chest.

8. They caused the wife of the Hadnack to be dug up, along with her child.
She had died seven weeks previously, her child - who was eight weeks old- 21
days previously, and it was found that both mother and child were completely
decomposed, although earth and grave were like those of the vampires lying
nearby.

9. A servant of the local corporal of the haiduks, by the name of Rhade, 21
years old, died after a three-month-long illness, and after a five week
burial was found completely decomposed.

10. The wife of the local bariactar, along with her child, having died five
weeks previously, were also completely decomposed.

11. With Stanche, a local haiduk, 60 years old; who had died six weeks
previously, I noticed a profuse liquid blood, like the others, in the chest
and stomach. The entire body was in the oft-named condition of vampirism.

12. Milloe, a haiduk, 25 years old; who had lain for six weeks in the earth,
also was found in the condition of vampirism mentioned.

13. Stanoika, the wife of a haiduk, 20 years old, died after a three-day
illness and had been buried 18 days previously. In the dissection I found
that she was in her countenance quite red and of a vivid color, and, as was
mentioned above, she had been throttled, at midnight, by Milloe, the son of
the haiduk, and there was also to be seen, on the right side under the ear, a
bloodshot blue mark, the length of a finger. As she was being taken out of
the grave, a quantity of fresh blood flowed from her nose. With the
dissection I found; as mentioned often already, a regular fragrant fresh
bleeding, not only in the chest cavity, but also in ventriculo cordis.

All the viscera found themselves in a completely good and healthy condition.
The hypodermis of the entire body, along with the fresh nails of hands and
feet, was as though completely fresh. After the examination had taken place,
the heads of the vampires were cut off by the local gypsies and burned along
with the bodies, and then the ashes were thrown into the river Morava. The
decomposed bodies, however, were laid back into their own graves.

Visum et Repertum
Seen and Discovered
1732

Regimental Field Surgeon Johannes Fluckinger
To the Emperor

    [vampirelibleft03.jpg]

                          [5]Classic Vampire Literature

                                                       [vampirelib01.jpg]

                          [6]Historical Vampires

                          [7]The Library

                              Contact Dagon at:
                          [8]DagonBytes@hotmail.com

   [9]Vampires, Dracula, nosferotu, Blood, fangs, Gothic, [10]Naked bloody
     music to die by [11]Elvira, John Astin, gomez, Addams Family, Dark
               Shadows, David Selby, Micheal Myers, Holloween
         [12]Edgar Allan Poe, Poems poetry, short stories and tales
    [13]Graveyards and Cemetaries, death, tombs, graves, [14]Dark, gothic
                               art and artwork


                               click here for
               

             Vampires - Facts and fiction behind vampire stories

                                [1]Languages
                               [2]Logoi Notes
                           [3]Links and Resources
                             [4]About Logoi.com
                                [5]Logoi.com
                                 [6]Comments

             Vampires - Facts and fiction behind vampire stories


              Vampires - Facts and fiction behind vampire stories


   The word "vampire," aside from its current slang significance, suggests
   superstition, ghosts, werewolves, hobgoblins, purely fabulous monsters,
   fiction tales of so-called "mystery and horror" based on highly wrought
   literary imagination rather than any shred of fact.

   In these weird tales the vampire is sometimes a huge bat, sometimes a
   beautiful woman, sometimes, as in the case of Count Dracula, a man with
   a mania for sucking human life-blood. Dracula is the classic type of
   fictional human vampire. He was created by Bram Stoker, a British
   writer of horror stories, and instantly became the literary rage all
   over the world. The Count's popularity has lasted twenty years; he is
   now the hero of a play based on Stoker's book, adapted by the American
   journalist, John Balderstori, and enjoying runs in York City and
   London. Women frequently faint at the matinee performances.

   It seems now proved beyond any possibility of scientific doubt that
   such sinister and dangerous creatures, both bat and human, actually
   exist. Only a few weeks ago from mysterious Haiti, but from the quite
   modernized town Of Aux Cayes in that tropical West Indian island, where
   American Marine officers in motor cars pass every day, came the
   authenticated confession of a coppery-haired, handsome mulatto woman,
   by name Anastasie Dieudonne, that she had for several months been
   draining the blood from her nine-year old niece.

   The child, once healthy and robust, had begun to fade away. Neighbors
   and relatives thought she had some wasting disease. Physicians,
   including those of the American clinic at Trouin, could find nothing
   wrong with her. Then an old black native doctor was called into
   conference. "She is the victim," he said, "of a vampire, or a loup
   garon. The life-blood is being secretly sucked from her body. If the
   monster is not discovered, she will die." "Bosh!" said many of the
   natives, who are not very superstitious in a modernized town like Aux
   Cayes. It looked like, bosh, indeed, when the old man carefully went
   over the girl's entire body and found not even a pinch-prick. But he
   was not satisfied and made a second examination. This time he
   discovered, a small, clean, unhealed incision hidden on the middle of
   her great toe. Anastasie Dieudonne subsequently confessed that she had
   been giving the girl a stupefying vegetable drug and then sucking her
   blood. She was, of course, an unbalanced creature, driven to this
   dreadful practice by an uncontrollable urge. She was literally, in
   actual fact, a human vampire.

   That there are and have been other human vampires, in both high and low
   walks of life, and in circumstances much more terrible and dramatic
   than the case in Haiti, will presently be shown.

   With reference to bat vampires, Dr. August Kronheit of the German
   Academy of Science, and member of a number of leading American
   societies, has made an elaborate study of them in South America.

   He discovered that the true vampire is a montrous blackish-brown bat,
   with a wing-spread of about two feet, with razor-sharp teeth and a
   hideous snout like a pig. It flies chiefly in the late hours of the
   night, attacking sleeping horses, other animals and human beings. It
   lives almost entirely by sucking blood.

   Dr Kronheit cites the specific case of a young girl in Bolivia, who was
   sleeping during the Summer on the unscreened porch of her father's
   house. By merest accident the father, who was planning a hunting trip
   next day, went out on the porch, just as dawn was lighting the sky, to
   observe the weather.

   He saw the huge bat crouching against his daughter's bare shoulder, and
   with horror recognized it for what it was. He seized it and crushed it
   to death with his hands. It was then discovered that the vampire had
   sucked almost a pint of blood from the girl.

   These true accounts of the vampire need frighten no reader in the
   continent of North America. The true vampire bat is confined
   exclusively to tropical countries, and never comes even so far north as
   Florida. The bats of the United States are harmless and, in many cases,
   useful. The useful ones live on insects; others by sucking the juice
   from fruit on trees. In the United States there is a large bat with a
   wingspread of more than fourteen inches, which is sometimes called
   "vampire," but which is known to science under the name of "false
   vampire," because it sucks only the juices of fruits.

   But the existence of the real blood-sucking bats in tropical countries
   has been conclusively proved by science. One reason why people m
   general have hesitated to believe in them and regarded them as
   fictitious is that it has been difficult to understand, in common
   sense, why victims do not awaken when the vampire fastens upon them.
   Those who did believe in them invented the fantastic explanation that
   some insidious, sleep-producing poison was first injected from the
   bat's fangs into the victim's body. The true explanation is simpler.
   The upper front teeth of the vampire are flat, thin, unpointed and
   razorsharp. The vampire, properly speaking, neither bites nor sinks
   fangs like a needle into its victim. Instead, it delicately shaves off
   a thin portion of the skin, not deep, and the wound is practically
   painless. Then it applies its lips only to the spot, which is little
   more than an abrasion, and by suction alone keeps up a constant flow of
   blood.

   Human vampires, on the other hand, are demented or semi-insane people
   who have a mania for drinking human blood. Recent investigations both
   current and historical, have shown that it is not so rare an occurrence
   as one might suppose.

   The most completely authenticated case in history, since it is a part
   of actual old court record, is that of the beautiful Countess Bathori,
   who lived in Hungary about three hundred years ago. The complete
   minutes of the trial, her final confession, the testimony of her
   servants, the record of the conviction and the amazing punishment
   inflicted on her by the law-all still exist.

   She was rich and owned a castle on the edge of the Carpathian
   Mountains, which had a mysterious and evil reputation in the
   neighborhood. For many years the peasants believed that she practiced
   magic, and was, in league, like Faust, with the devil. They did not
   dream, however, of the even more dreadful secret that the castle
   actually hid, for what occurred there, over and over again, was more
   terrifying than anything in the Bluebeard stories or the horror tales
   of Poe.

   Over a period of several years a number of young and pretty peasant
   girls and boys had disappeared from the neighborhood and had never been
   heard from again. For a long time it was supposed that they had been
   carried off by bandits from the mountains. But finally suspicion was
   directed toward the already mysterious castle of the Countess Bathori,
   and after an investigation a company of the King's Guard appeared
   suddenly one night with search warrants from the Emperor, placed the
   Countess under arrest and thoroughly searched the castle.

   In an underground dungeon they found six of the missing children,
   emaciated, but still alive, chained so that they could not kill
   themselves, which they would all too willingly have done to escape the
   slower death they were suffering. The bones of several others who had
   finally died were found in an oubliette. The Countess herself, under
   subsequent threats of legal torture, confessed that each night she went
   to the dungeon, opened a vein in the arm of one of the prisoners, drank
   quantities of blood, and also bathed her face and shoulders in it. She
   believed, in her mad, magical superstition, that this would keep her
   always young and beautiful. As a matter of fact, the records say, she
   had a marvelously smooth and lovely skin, a complexion like "snow and
   roses." It was a cruel period, and Hungary in those days was a cruel
   country. Instead of executing the Countess Bathori, the judges
   sentenced her, making the punishment fit the crime, to have the skin
   flayed from her face and neck. So her face became an object frightful
   to look upon instead of beautiful, as it had once been.

   The most famous case of a modern human vampire attested by the courts
   and legal record is that of Fritz Haarman, in Hanover, Germany, who was
   executed after the World War. He was a true vampire, scientifically
   speaking. He lured no less than twenty-seven youths into his home and
   drank their blood.

   The existence of such living human monsters as Anastasie Dieudonne in
   Haiti, Fritz Haarman in Germany and the Countess Bathori in Hungary is
   believed to be the basis for the legends concerning a third type of
   vampire which exists only in superstition and folklore. That is the
   vampire ghost, the dead man or woman, who periodically emerges from the
   grave to feed upon the blood of a living person. A whole literature has
   been built up around these folklore legends, and there are thousands of
   hair-raising stories. The best of them all, perhaps, is the "Succubus"
   by Balzac, which was illustrated by Gustave Dore. The most famous of
   them is probably "Dracula," with Robert Louis Stevenson's "Ollalla," a
   blood-curdling story, as runner-up.

   These stories, common to the peasantry of all European countries, tell
   how, when the vampire's grave is opened, the body, no matter how long
   dead, is found to be still fresh and rosy. To put a stop to the ravages
   of the supposed vampire, the people go solemnly to the cemetery, open
   the grave and drive a stake through the heart. Then the grave is closed
   again and boiling oil and vinegar are poured upon it.

   This story appeared in The Zanesville Signal on November 20, 1927 under
   the title "New Facts about Vampires: Winged and Human."
     __________________________________________________________________

   [7]Pictures of vampires
                                                      [8]Bats and vampires
                                                    [9]Pictures of Dracula
                                            [10]Can a blonde be a vampire?
                                                     [11]Enticing vampires
                                                     [12]Devil worshippers
                                          [13]Hungary and the vampire lore
                                            [14]Vampires of Eastern Europe
                                                       [15]What is a vamp?
                                        [16]The Crusades and the Crusaders
                                 [17]Elizabeth Bathory, the Blood Countess
                                             [18]Finding Elisabeth Bathory
                                                            [19]Le Vampire
                              [20]Vampire - Les vampires existent toujours
                                             [21]Sin eaters and sin eating

      Vampires - Facts and fiction behind vampire stories

             Vampires - Facts and fiction behind vampire stories



   (BUTTON) Vampire Facts Vampire Facts by JuliHoffman
   [8][568528-64-k9dfcec.jpg]

[9]Vampire Facts

by [10]JuliHoffman

     * [11]Vampire Facts

   (BUTTON) Add to Library
   (BUTTON) My Lists
   (BUTTON) Vote

Vampire Facts

   [12]Writer: JuliHoffman

   1.2K 13 [13]13
Vampire Facts


 Since vampires are FICTIONAL characters, a writer does have certain liberties w
ith the parameters they set for these characters.  That said, I’m NOT a member o
f the “School for Fluffy Vampires.”  No matter what else they may be, they’re st
ill vampires.  They are not cuddly bunnies.  Not everyone will agree with the li
st I’ve created, and that’s OK.  There’s plenty of room for all of us in the wri
ting world.  With this in mind, these are the parameters I’ve chosen to set for
MY characters.  Enjoy!


Vampires drink blood.  That’s what makes them vampires.  We could get into all s
orts of scientific reasons why they require blood to survive, but the bottom lin
e is this:  Vampires drink blood.


Human bodies make blood.  If we can agree for the moment that fact #1 is true, h
umans should be squeamish around vampires.  It’s normal to be afraid of creature
s that look at you as a possible food source.


Animals make blood.  Again, if fact #1 is true, animals should also be nervous a
round vampires and all carnivores in general…and they are!  Deer, squirrels, woo
dchucks, all wild animals in general don’t like creatures that look at them as a
 food source.


If facts #1-2 are true, then vampires are probably NOT the best choice for datin
g material.  Sure they may claim that they ONLY drink from animals, or get their
 blood from a blood bank, but if they’re over a hundred, do you really believe t
hat they’ve NEVER drank from a human source?  Seriously?  Blood banks are a rela
tively new invention and synthetic blood may sound great on paper, but I don’t e
ven like the taste of diet soda.  I can’t imagine a vampire living off the blood
 equivalent of drinking diet pop for the rest of their lives.  Dating someone, w
ho sees you as a possible food source, is a very bad idea.


Vampire teeth ripping through flesh tends to leave scars, but their saliva does
encourage rapid healing.  A vampire may prefer to use a pocketknife, or some oth
er sharp object, rather than their actual teeth/fangs when feeding off human sou
rces that they SWEAR they never use.  There is less chance of scarring this way,
 and therefore less chance of detection.


Vampires tend to prefer to hang out with other vampires.  They have the same thi
ngs in common.  Common interests tend to draw people together.


Vampires can live a long time, a REALLY long time if they’re careful.


Vampires don’t like humans to know of their existence.  No vampire likes to be f
aced with torches and pitchforks.


An old vampire’s interests could be varied, and extensive, and a bit strange to
a modern human.  For example, embroidery work was once considered men’s work.  I
t would take many years to master the craft.  In this century, it’s considered m
erely a hobby that is dominated by women.  While these eccentricities may seem c
harming in the beginning, common interests tend to keep couples together in the
long term.


Vampires tend to shy away from new technology.  Depending on their age, they’ve
had to learn a LOT of “new” technology over the centuries.  Even the printed wor
d in book form was once considered “new” technology.  Older vampires tend to get
 frustrated with our modern conveniences.


Older vampires often have trouble adapting because of facts #5 and #8.  The olde
r they get, the easier it is to stay around others who are like themselves and s
hare the same interests as they do.


A vampire may lose track of what is considered fashionable attire.  Most tend to
 choose well-made pieces that are considered timeless rather than trendy clothin
g.  Their wardrobes could be monochromatic, all black, all tan, etc.  Jeans and
t-shirts are a popular choice for vampires dressing casually.  Suits are also a
popular choice for everyday wear.  Hats with broad brims are a necessity as well
 as long jackets.  Hair is sometimes worn long if it was fashionable when they w

   [4]Facts Menu   ≡ ╳
     * Facts
          + [5]Nature
               o [6]Animal
                    # Clown Fish Facts
                      Clown Fish Facts
                      Clown Fish Facts
                      Clown Fish Facts
                      Clown Fish Facts
                      Scientific Name: Amphiprioninae Classification:
                      Actinopterygii Family: Pomacentridae Habitat:
                      Tropical coral reefs Diet: Omnivore Reproduction:
                      Males become female to...
                    # Blobfish Facts
                      Blobfish Facts
                      Blobfish Facts
                      Blobfish Facts
                      Blobfish Facts
                      Scientific Name: Psychrolutes marcidus
                      Classification: Actinopterygii Family:
                      Psychrolutidae Habitat: Deep waters Diet: Crabs,
                      mollusks, sea pens Weight: 20 pounds Location:...
                    # Bengal Tiger Facts
                      Bengal Tiger Facts
                      Bengal Tiger Facts
                      Bengal Tiger Facts
                      Bengal Tiger Facts
                      Scientific Name: Panthera Tigris Kingdom: Animalia
                      Family: Felidae Habitat: Dense tropical forests
                      Diet: Carnivore Endangered: Yes Weight: 309 pounds
                      to 660 pounds Life Span:...
                    # Horse Facts
                      Horse Facts
                      Horse Facts
                      Horse Facts
                      Horse Facts
                      Type: Mammal Diet: Herbivore Lifespan: 20-30 years
                      On Earth For: 50 million years Origin: North America
                      Size: 30 - 70 inches tall, though varies greatly by
                      breed Weight: 120 -...
                    # Elephant Facts
                      Elephant Facts
                      Elephant Facts
                      Elephant Facts
                      Elephant Facts
                      Location: Africa and Asia Lifespan: About 70 years
                      Average size: African: 7 - 13 ft tall; Asian: 7 - 10
                      ft tall Weight: African: up to 13,330 lb; Asian: up
                      to 11,000 lb Diet:...
                    # Dog Facts
                      Dog Facts
                      Dog Facts
                      Dog Facts
                      Dog Facts
                      Kingdom: Animalia Class: Mammalia Family: Canidae
                      Diet: Primarily carnivores Behavior: Similar to the
                      social and cognitive skills of a 2-3 year old human
                      Lifespan: 10 to 13 years...
               o [7]Plant
                    # Marijuana Facts
                      Marijuana Facts
                      Marijuana Facts
                      Marijuana Facts
                      Marijuana Facts
                      Definition: Dried leaves, stems or flowers of the
                      cannabis plant Usage: Medicine or recreational drug
                      Legalization: Legal in some parts of the world
                      Types: Flower, resin and...
                    # dogwood tree facts
                      Dogwood Tree Facts
                      dogwood tree facts
                      Dogwood Tree Facts
                      Dogwood Tree Facts
                      Scientific name: Cornus florida Origin: Dogwood
                      trees are native to North America Types: White
                      Dogwood, Pink Dogwood, and Chinese Dogwood, amongst
                      others Fruit: Flowering dogwoods...
                    # Tree Facts
                      Tree Facts
                      Tree Facts
                      Tree Facts
                      Tree Facts
                      Botanical Classification: A perennial plant with an
                      elongated trunk Age: Has inhabited the earth for
                      over 380 million years Main Constituent Parts:
                      Roots, trunk, branches, leaves,...
               o [8]Ecology
                    # Volcano Facts
                      Volcano Facts
                      Volcano Facts
                      Volcano Facts
                      Volcano Facts
                      Definition: Openings in the Earth's surface that let
                      out ash, gas and hot magma Etymology: From the name
                      of the Roman god of fire, Vulcan Famous Eruptions:
                      Novarupta (1912), Mount St...
                    # Recycling Facts
                      Recycling Facts
                      Recycling Facts
                      Recycling Facts
                      Recycling Facts
                      Definition: The process of collecting and processing
                      waste materials, and reusing them Materials: Glass,
                      paper, textiles, metal, plastic, and electronics
                      Benefits: Reduced amount of...
                    # Pollution Facts
                      Pollution Facts
                      Pollution Facts
                      Pollution Facts
                      Pollution Facts
                      Definition: Contamination of air, water and soil
                      Types: 7 types - most common are air, water and land
                      pollution Effects: Climate change, global warming,
                      death Sources: Cars, factories,...
                    # Water Facts
                      Water Facts
                      Water Facts
                      Water Facts
                      Water Facts
                      Density: One gram per cubic centimeter Properties:
                      Cohesion, adhesion, solvency Types: Fresh, salt
                      Elements: Hydrogen, oxygen States: Liquid, solid,
                      gas Odor:...
                    # Tsunami Facts
                      Tsunami Facts
                      Tsunami Facts
                      Tsunami Facts
                      Tsunami Facts
                      Other Names: Tidal Wave Largest: Alaska 1958
                      Deadliest: Indian Ocean Tsunami in 2004 Definition:
                      Long and high sea waves Causes: Earthquake, volcanic
                      eruption, landslides Location:...
                    # Solar Energy Facts
                      Solar Energy Facts
                      Solar Energy Facts
                      Solar Energy Facts
                      Solar Energy Facts
                      Source: The Sun Definition: Energy from the Sun
                      harnessed by advanced technology Advantages:
                      Inexhaustible source, very ecological, cheaper in
                      the long-term Disadvantages: Expensive...
          + [9]World
               o [10]Attraction
                    # Golden Gate Bridge Facts
                      Golden Gate Bridge Facts
                      Golden Gate Bridge Facts
                      Golden Gate Bridge Facts
                      Golden Gate Bridge Facts
                      Official Name: Golden Gate Bridge Location: San
                      Francisco, Marin County, California Coordinates:
                      37°49′11″N 122°28′43″W Length: 8,981 ft (about 1.7
                      mi) Width: 90...
                    # Statue of Liberty Facts
                      Statue of Liberty Facts
                      Statue of Liberty Facts
                      Statue of Liberty Facts
                      Statue of Liberty Facts
                      Height: 305 feet (93 meters) Material: Copper, cast
                      iron, stainless steel Built: 1886 Location: Liberty
                      Island, New York, USA Designer: Frédéric Auguste
                      Bartholdi Meaning:...
                    # Stonehenge Facts
                      Stonehenge Facts
                      Stonehenge Facts
                      Stonehenge Facts
                      Stonehenge Facts
                      Location: Wiltshire, England Theories: Many,
                      involving aliens, glaciers, the devil History: Built
                      over several generations Age: Unknown Materials:
                      Bluestone, sarsens Purpose:...
                    # Taj Mahal Facts
                      Taj Mahal Facts
                      Taj Mahal Facts
                      Taj Mahal Facts
                      Taj Mahal Facts
                      Location: Agra, Uttar Pradesh, India Built By:
                      Mughal Emperor Shah Jahan Construction Started: 1632
                      Completed: 1653 Made of: White marble Architectural
                      Style:...
                    # Mt Fuji Facts
                      Mt Fuji Facts
                      Mt Fuji Facts
                      Mt Fuji Facts
                      Mt Fuji Facts
                      Elevation: 12,388 ft Last Eruption: December 16,
                      1707 Location: Honshu Island, Japan Type:
                      Stratovolcano First Ascent: 663AD by an unknown monk
                      Geography: 60 miles south west...
                    # Mt Kilimanjaro Facts
                      Mt Kilimanjaro Facts
                      Mt Kilimanjaro Facts
                      Mt Kilimanjaro Facts
                      Mt Kilimanjaro Facts
                      Height: 19,341 feet Location: Tanzania, Africa Type:
                      Stratovolcano Mountain Range: Eastern Rift Mountains
                      Name: Allegedly means “Great Mountain” First
                      Erupted: 150,000 to...
               o [11]City
                    # Washington DC Facts
                      Washington DC Facts
                      Washington DC Facts
                      Washington DC Facts
                      Washington DC Facts
                      Official Name: District of Columbia Country: United
                      States of America State: None Founded: July 16, 1790
                      Population: 658,893 Size: 68.3 square miles
                      Nicknames: Washington,...
                    # Rio de Janeiro Facts
                      Rio de Janeiro Facts
                      Rio de Janeiro Facts
                      Rio de Janeiro Facts
                      Rio de Janeiro Facts
                      Country: Brazil State: Rio de Janeiro Founded: March
                      1, 1565 Founder: Estácio de Sá Population: 6.32
                      Million Size: 485 square miles Nicknames: Rio,
                      Marvelous...
                    # Chicago Facts
                      Chicago Facts
                      Chicago Facts
                      Chicago Facts
                      Chicago Facts
                      County: Cook County State: Illinois Founded: 1780s
                      Founder: Jean Baptiste Point du Sable Township: 1833
                      Population: 2.7 Million Size: 234 square miles
                      Nicknames: The Windy...
                    # London Facts
                      London Facts
                      London Facts
                      London Facts
                      London Facts
                      Sovereign State: United Kingdom Country: England
                      Location: Southeast England, on the Thames River
                      Districts: The City and 32 Boroughs Metropolitan
                      Area: 3,236.31 square...
                    # Mexico City Facts
                      Mexico City Facts
                      Mexico City Facts
                      Mexico City Facts
                      Mexico City Facts
                      Country: United Mexican States Status: Capital City
                      Founded: 1325, as Tenochtitlán Population: 21.2
                      million Federal Area: 573 sq miles Elevation: 7380
                      ft Official Language:...
               o [12]State
                    # New York Facts
                      New York Facts
                      New York Facts
                      New York Facts
                      New York Facts
                      Capital: Albany Population: 19,746,227 (as of 2014)
                      Area: 54,556 sq. mi. (27th largest state) Cities:
                      New York City, Brooklyn, Queens, Manhattan, Bronx
                      State Motto: Excelsior (Ever...
                    # Alaska Facts
                      Alaska Facts
                      Alaska Facts
                      Alaska Facts
                      Alaska Facts
                      Capital: Juneau Population: 736,732 (as of 2014)
                      Area: 663,300 sq miles Cities: Anchorage, Fairbanks,
                      Juneau, Sitka Largest City: Anchorage State Motto:
                      North to the Future State...
                    # South Dakota Facts
                      South Dakota Facts
                      South Dakota Facts
                      South Dakota Facts
                      South Dakota Facts
                      Abbreviation: SD Nickname: The Mount Rushmore State
                      Capital: Pierre Population: 853,175 Area: 77,116
                      square miles State bird: Ring necked pheasant State
                      flower: American Pasque...
                    # North Dakota Facts
                      North Dakota Facts
                      North Dakota Facts
                      North Dakota Facts
                      North Dakota Facts
                      Capital: Bismarck Population: 739,482 Area: 70,700
                      sq mi Highest point: White Butte (3,508 feet) Lowest
                      point: Red River of the North, Manitoba border (751
                      feet) State Bird:...
                    # Iowa Facts
                      Iowa Facts
                      Iowa Facts
                      Iowa Facts
                      Iowa Facts
                      Capital: Des Moines Population: 3,107,126 Area:
                      56,272 square miles Highest point: Hawkeye Point at
                      1,671 feet Lowest point: Meeting point of
                      Mississippi and Des Moines River at 480...
                    # Arkansas Facts
                      Arkansas Facts
                      Arkansas Facts
                      Arkansas Facts
                      Arkansas Facts
                      Capital: Little Rock Abbreviation: Ark, AR Highest
                      point: Magazine Mountain - 2,753 ft Lowest point:
                      Ouchaita River - 55 ft Area: 53,179 square miles
                      Admitted to union: 15 June...
               o [13]Country
                    # France Facts
                      France Facts
                      France Facts
                      France Facts
                      France Facts
                      Official Title: The French Republic (République
                      Française) Location: Western Europe Capital: Paris
                      Currency: Euro (€) Population: 66 million Size:
                      246,201 square...
                    # Ireland Facts
                      Ireland Facts
                      Ireland Facts
                      Ireland Facts
                      Ireland Facts
                      Population: 4,125,000 Capital: Dublin Area: 27,133
                      square miles Language: English, Irish Religion:
                      Predominantly Roman Catholic Currency: Euro Life
                      Expectancy: 77 years GDP per...
                    # Italy Facts
                      Italy Facts
                      Italy Facts
                      Italy Facts
                      Italy Facts
                      Population: 6.3 million Location: Southern Europe
                      Capital: Rome Government: Democratic, Republic
                      Language: Italian Religion: Christian (90% Roman
                      Catholic) Significant buildings:...
                    # North Korea Facts
                      North Korea Facts
                      North Korea Facts
                      North Korea Facts
                      North Korea Facts
                      Real Name: Democratic People's Republic of Korea
                      Capital: Pyongyang Leader: Kin Jong-un Government:
                      Juche GDP: $1800 per capita Famous for: Being one of
                      the world's most secretive...
                    # Dominican Republic Facts
                      Dominican Republic Facts
                      Dominican Republic Facts
                      Dominican Republic Facts
                      Dominican Republic Facts
                      Official Name: The Dominican Republic In Spanish:
                      República Dominicana Capital: Santo Domingo
                      Location: Caribbean region Motto: Dios, Patria,
                      Libertad (God, Motherland,...
                    # Canada Facts
                      Canada Facts
                      Canada Facts
                      Canada Facts
                      Canada Facts
                      Capital: Ottawa Population: 35,750,000 Area: 2nd
                      largest country in the world with 3,850,000 square
                      miles Government: Federal parliamentary
                      constitutional monarchy History: British...
               o [14]Continent
                    # Africa Facts
                      Africa Facts
                      Africa Facts
                      Africa Facts
                      Africa Facts
                      Population: 1.1 billion people Countries: 54
                      Demonym: African Religions: Islam is the largest
                      religion, with Christianity second Currencies: 54 in
                      total. The Zambian Kwacha is...
                    # Europe Facts
                      Europe Facts
                      Europe Facts
                      Europe Facts
                      Europe Facts
                      Population: 742,452,000 Area: 3,930,000 square miles
                      Largest Country: Russia Smallest Country: Vatican
                      City Largest City: Istanbul Highest Point: Mount
                      Elbrus, 18,510 feet...
                    # South America Facts
                      South America Facts
                      South America Facts
                      South America Facts
                      South America Facts
                      Largest Country: Puma concolor Largest City: Mammal
                      Smallest Country: Carnivore Population: 385,742,554
                      Climate: Tropical, with areas of arid desert Most
                      Popular Sport:...
                    # asia facts
                      Asia Facts
                      asia facts
                      Asia Facts
                      Asia Facts
                      Geography: Asia is the largest continent Area: 17
                      212 000 square miles (44 579 000 square kilometers)
                      Land Area: 30% of the world’s total land area
                      Population: More than 4.1...
                    # North America Facts
                      North America Facts
                      North America Facts
                      North America Facts
                      North America Facts
                      Name: North America (from the female Latinate
                      version of Amerigo Vespucci's name) Demonym: North
                      American Area: 9.5 million square miles Population:
                      565 million Countries:...
          + [15]Health
               o [16]Disease
                    # Bulimia Facts
                      Bulimia Facts
                      Bulimia Facts
                      Bulimia Facts
                      Bulimia Facts
                      Name: Bulimia, Bulimia Nervosa Signs: Fixation on
                      weight and calories consumed, swelling of the
                      cheeks, depression Biological Causes: Abnormal
                      hormone levels Social Causes: Body image...
                    # Autism Facts
                      Autism Facts
                      Autism Facts
                      Autism Facts
                      Autism Facts
                      Definition: Neurodevelopmental disorder
                      Characteristics: Impaired social interaction, verbal
                      and non-verbal communication Diagnosis: In the first
                      2 years of a child's life Statistics:...
                    # Child Abuse Facts
                      Child Abuse Facts
                      Child Abuse Facts
                      Child Abuse Facts
                      Child Abuse Facts
                      Definition: Maltreatment or neglect of children
                      Types: Physical, emotional, sexual abuse and neglect
                      Perpetrators: Parents, teachers, other adults, older
                      siblings Victims: Children of...
                    # Breast Cancer Facts
                      Breast Cancer Facts
                      Breast Cancer Facts
                      Breast Cancer Facts
                      Breast Cancer Facts
                      Definition: Cancer that develops from breast tissue
                      Gender: Mostly women, but also men Statistics: The
                      leading type of cancer in women Symptoms: Lump in
                      the breast, change in breast...
                    # Cancer Facts
                      Cancer Facts
                      Cancer Facts
                      Cancer Facts
                      Cancer Facts
                      World Cancer Day: February 4 Prevention Tips:
                      Healthy diet, no smoking Stages: 0, I, II, III, IV
                      Treatments: Surgery, radiation, chemotherapy
                      Deadliest Cancer: Pancreatic...
                    # Schizophrenia Facts
                      Schizophrenia Facts
                      Schizophrenia Facts
                      Schizophrenia Facts
                      Schizophrenia Facts
                      Definition: Psychotic Mental Illness Medication:
                      SSRI drugs, antipsychotics, anti-anxiolytics Types:
                      Paranoid Schizophrenia, Disorganized Schizophrenia,
                      Delusional Schizophrenia,...
               o [17]Drug
                    # Marijuana Facts
                      Marijuana Facts
                      Marijuana Facts
                      Marijuana Facts
                      Marijuana Facts
                      Definition: Dried leaves, stems or flowers of the
                      cannabis plant Usage: Medicine or recreational drug
                      Legalization: Legal in some parts of the world
                      Types: Flower, resin and...
               o [18]Kids
                    # Nutrition Facts
                      Nutrition Facts
                      Nutrition Facts
                      Nutrition Facts
                      Nutrition Facts
                      Definition: The process of assimilating food and
                      using it for growth, maintenance & repair Essential
                      Nutrients: Proteins, carbohydrates, fats, vitamins,
                      minerals, water Essential...
                    # Smoking Facts
                      Smoking Facts
                      Smoking Facts
                      Smoking Facts
                      Smoking Facts
                      Definition: The process of burning tobacco and
                      inhaling its smoke History: People smoked as early
                      as 5000 - 3000 BC Health: Smoking and lung cancer
                      first connected in the late...
                    # Alcohol Facts
                      Alcohol Facts
                      Alcohol Facts
                      Alcohol Facts
                      Alcohol Facts
                      Definition: The intoxicating substance in beverages
                      such as beer, wine, liquors Chemistry: Organic
                      compound with hydroxyl functional group tied to a
                      carbon atom Types: Methanol, ethanol,...
                    # Down Syndrome Facts
                      Down Syndrome Facts
                      Down Syndrome Facts
                      Down Syndrome Facts
                      Down Syndrome Facts
                      Definition: Genetic disorder caused by a trisomy in
                      one of the chromosome pairs Cause: A partial or full
                      third copy of chromosome 21 Name: Named after the
                      British doctor John Langdon...
                    # Suicide Facts
                      Suicide Facts
                      Suicide Facts
                      Suicide Facts
                      Suicide Facts
                      Frequency: 1 every 16 minutes Way: Over 50% with a
                      firearm Attempts: 1 in 25 attempts result in suicide
                      Statistics: 79% of suicides are male Cause: 2/3 of
                      suicide victims are...
                    # Bacteria Facts
                      Bacteria Facts
                      Bacteria Facts
                      Bacteria Facts
                      Bacteria Facts
                      Definition: Large domain of microorganisms Types:
                      Anywhere between 10 million and 1 billion different
                      types Good bacteria: Main types of good bacteria are
                      lactobacillus, bifidobacterium...
          + [19]History
               o [20]Disaster
                    # Dust Bowl Facts
                      Dust Bowl Facts
                      Dust Bowl Facts
                      Dust Bowl Facts
                      Dust Bowl Facts
                      Other Names: Dirty Thirties Definition: Period of
                      severe dust storms Cause: Over-plowed and
                      over-grazed land Time Period: 1930s Location: USA
                      and Canada States: Oklahoma, Texas,...
                    # Black Death Facts
                      Black Death Facts
                      Black Death Facts
                      Black Death Facts
                      Black Death Facts
                      Name: Black Death, the Great Mortality, the
                      Pestilence Number of Deaths: 75 to 200 million
                      people Mortality rate: 30% to 50% of infected
                      victims Start Place: Central Asia Start Time:...
                    # Titanic Facts
                      Titanic Facts
                      Titanic Facts
                      Titanic Facts
                      Titanic Facts
                      Official Title: RMS Titanic Sinking: 11.40 PM on the
                      night of April 14 1912 Size: 882 feet 9 inches in
                      length Cost: $7,500,000 Location: Sank in North
                      Atlantic Ocean, about 375 miles...
                    # Tsunami Facts
                      Tsunami Facts
                      Tsunami Facts
                      Tsunami Facts
                      Tsunami Facts
                      Other Names: Tidal Wave Largest: Alaska 1958
                      Deadliest: Indian Ocean Tsunami in 2004 Definition:
                      Long and high sea waves Causes: Earthquake, volcanic
                      eruption, landslides Location:...
                    # Hurricane Facts
                      Hurricane Facts
                      Hurricane Facts
                      Hurricane Facts
                      Hurricane Facts
                      Season: Depends on which ocean Categories: 5
                      categories, based on wind speed Definition: An ocean
                      storm with violent winds Names: Given in
                      alphabetical order Causes: Ideal weather...
                    # The Great Depression Facts
                      The Great Depression Facts
                      The Great Depression Facts
                      The Great Depression Facts
                      The Great Depression Facts
                      When: 1930-1941 Causes: Weak banking system, stock
                      market crash, over production and spending Where:
                      Started In USA, spread worldwide President: Herbert
                      Hoover Annual Income: Average...
               o [21]War
                    # Pearl Harbor Facts
                      Pearl Harbor Facts
                      Pearl Harbor Facts
                      Pearl Harbor Facts
                      Pearl Harbor Facts
                      Full Name: Attack on Pearl Harbor Description:
                      Japanese attack on United States naval base Date:
                      December 7, 1941 Duration: 2 hours Location: Hawaii
                      President: Roosevelt Japanese...
                    # D-Day Facts
                      D-Day Facts
                      D-Day Facts
                      D-Day Facts
                      D-Day Facts
                      Definition: The day of invasion Date: June 6, 1944
                      Invaders: The Allies Location: Normandy, France War:
                      World War II Casualties: 10,000 - 15,000 on both
                      sides Operation:...
                    # Civil War Facts
                      Civil War Facts
                      Civil War Facts
                      Civil War Facts
                      Civil War Facts
                      Official Name: American Civil War Dates: April 12,
                      1861 - May 9, 1865 (by declaration) Duration: 4
                      years, 3 weeks and 6 days Locations: Southern US,
                      Northeastern US, Western US, and...
                    # Revolutionary War Facts
                      Revolutionary War Facts
                      Revolutionary War Facts
                      Revolutionary War Facts
                      Revolutionary War Facts
                      Synonym: American War of Independence Duration: 8
                      years (1775 - 1783) Sides: British vs. Colonists
                      Location: North America, Europe, India Causes:
                      Taxes, rebellion,...
               o [22]Culture
                    # Mayan Facts
                      Mayan Facts
                      Mayan Facts
                      Mayan Facts
                      Mayan Facts
                      Definition: Mesoamerican civilization of the Maya
                      peoples Location: Parts of Mexico, Belize, El
                      Salvador, Guatemala and Honduras Origin: 2000 BC
                      Periods: Pre-classic period, classic...
                    # Boston Massacre Facts
                      Boston Massacre Facts
                      Boston Massacre Facts
                      Boston Massacre Facts
                      Boston Massacre Facts
                      Name: The Boston Massacre, the Bloody Massacre in
                      King Street, the State Street Massacre Date: March
                      5, 1770 Location: Boston, Massachusetts, British
                      America Deaths: 5...
                    # Ancient Egypt Facts
                      Ancient Egypt Facts
                      Ancient Egypt Facts
                      Ancient Egypt Facts
                      Ancient Egypt Facts
                      Beginning: 3100 BC End: 332 BC Geography:
                      Northeastern Africa Government: Ruled by Pharaohs
                      Gods: Ra, Amun, Isis, Anubis Animals: Cattle, sheep,
                      goats, pigs Languages: Old...
                    # Black History Month Facts
                      Black History Month Facts
                      Black History Month Facts
                      Black History Month Facts
                      Black History Month Facts
                      Name: Black History Month, African-American History
                      Month Previous Name: Negro History Week Observing
                      Countries: United States, Canada, United Kingdom,
                      Germany Time: February (United...
                    # Cleopatra Facts
                      Cleopatra Facts
                      Cleopatra Facts
                      Cleopatra Facts
                      Cleopatra Facts
                      Full Name: Cleopatra VII Thea Philopator Name in
                      Greek: Κλεοπάτρα Φιλοπάτωρ Official Title: Ptolemaic
                      Queen of Egypt Birth Date: 69 BC Death: August 12,
                      30...
                    # Buddhism Facts
                      Buddhism Facts
                      Buddhism Facts
                      Buddhism Facts
                      Buddhism Facts
                      Definition: Nontheistic religion based on the
                      teachings of Buddha Synonym: Religion of Buddha, Way
                      of Buddha Founder: Siddhartha Gautama, later known
                      as Gautama Buddha or the...
          + [23]Science
               o [24]Space
                    # Jupiter Facts
                      Jupiter Facts
                      Jupiter Facts
                      Jupiter Facts
                      Jupiter Facts
                      Distance from Earth: 140 million miles (225 million
                      km) Distance from Sun: 142 million miles (227.9
                      million km) Moons: 2 (Phobos & Deimos) Temperature:
                      -225°F to 70°F (-153°C to...
                    # Mars Facts
                      Mars Facts
                      Mars Facts
                      Mars Facts
                      Mars Facts
                      Distance from Earth: 140 million miles (225 million
                      km) Distance from Sun: 142 million miles (227.9
                      million km) Moons: 2 (Phobos & Deimos) Temperature:
                      -225°F to 70°F (-153°C to...
                    # Black Hole Facts
                      Black Hole Facts
                      Black Hole Facts
                      Black Hole Facts
                      Black Hole Facts
                      Formation: Collapse of a star Amount: Unknown
                      Theory: No official theory, continuously changing
                      Types: Kerr and Schwarzschild Discovered: 1783
                      Properties: Mass, Electric Charge,...
                    # Saturn Facts
                      Saturn Facts
                      Saturn Facts
                      Saturn Facts
                      Saturn Facts
                      Location: Sixth planet from the Sun Size: Second
                      largest planet in the solar system Type: Gas giant
                      Average Orbital Speed: 21675.912670007 mph
                      Discovery: Known since prehistoric...
                    # Uranus Facts
                      Uranus Facts
                      Uranus Facts
                      Uranus Facts
                      Uranus Facts
                      Diameter: 51,118 km Temperature: - 323 °F (- 197 °C)
                      Mass: 8.7E25 kg Sun: 2,871,000,000 km from the Sun
                      Position: 7th planet in our solar system Discovery:
                      William Herschel in...
                    # Neptune Facts
                      Neptune Facts
                      Neptune Facts
                      Neptune Facts
                      Neptune Facts
                      Diameter: 49,528 km Temperature: - 330 °F (- 201 °C)
                      Mass: 1E26 kg Sun: 2,795,000,000 miles from the Sun
                      Position: 8th planet in our solar system Discovery:
                      Le Verrier and Galle...
               o [25]Chemical
                    # Neon Facts
                      Neon Facts
                      Neon Facts
                      Neon Facts
                      Neon Facts
                      Classification: Chemical element Name: Neon is based
                      on the Greek word neos, which means new or new one
                      Symbol: Ne Atomic Number: 10 Group: 8 (noble gases)
                      Color: None Odor:...
                    # diamond facts
                      Diamond Facts
                      diamond facts
                      Diamond Facts
                      Diamond Facts
                      Origin: The word diamond comes from the Greek word
                      adamas meaning indestructible, unbreakable, or
                      unconquerable Geology: Diamonds are the hardest
                      natural substances found on...
          + [26]Celebrity
               o [27]Politician
                    # King Arthur Facts
                      King Arthur Facts
                      King Arthur Facts
                      King Arthur Facts
                      King Arthur Facts
                      Description: Mythological king who ruled Britain
                      during the medieval period Nationality: English Date
                      of Birth: Late 5th century Place of Birth: Tintagel
                      Death: Early 6th...
                    # Cleopatra Facts
                      Cleopatra Facts
                      Cleopatra Facts
                      Cleopatra Facts
                      Cleopatra Facts
                      Full Name: Cleopatra VII Thea Philopator Name in
                      Greek: Κλεοπάτρα Φιλοπάτωρ Official Title: Ptolemaic
                      Queen of Egypt Birth Date: 69 BC Death: August 12,
                      30...
                    # Grover Cleveland Facts
                      Grover Cleveland Facts
                      Grover Cleveland Facts
                      Grover Cleveland Facts
                      Grover Cleveland Facts
                      Presidency: 22nd and 24th US President (1885-1889
                      and 1893-1897) Political Party: Liberal Democrat
                      Accomplishments: The only US president to serve two
                      non-consecutive terms History:...
                    # Zachary Taylor Facts
                      Zachary Taylor Facts
                      Zachary Taylor Facts
                      Zachary Taylor Facts
                      Zachary Taylor Facts
                      Presidency: 12th President of the United States
                      (1849-1850) Nickname: Old Rough and Ready Political
                      Party: Whig 1818 Accomplishments: A war hero during
                      the Indian Wars and annexation...
                    # Martin Van Buren Facts
                      Martin Van Buren Facts
                      Martin Van Buren Facts
                      Martin Van Buren Facts
                      Martin Van Buren Facts
                      Presidency: 8th American President (1837-1841)
                      Accomplishments: Created the first political party
                      in America Political Party: Democratic-Republican
                      before 1825, Democratic from 1828 to...
                    # James Garfield Facts
                      James Garfield Facts
                      James Garfield Facts
                      James Garfield Facts
                      James Garfield Facts
                      Born: November 19, 1831 in Orange Township, Ohio
                      Presidency: 20th President of the United States
                      Wife: Married Lucretia Rudolph on November 11, 1858
                      Education: Western Reserve Eclectic...
               o [28]Scientist
                    # Albert Einstein Facts
                      Albert Einstein Facts
                      Albert Einstein Facts
                      Albert Einstein Facts
                      Albert Einstein Facts
                      Full Name: Albert Einstein Birthday: March 14, 1879
                      Died: April 18, 1955 Family: Parents - Hermann and
                      Paulina Einstein; sister - Maja Citizenship: German,
                      then American Religion:...
                    # Louis Pasteur Facts
                      Louis Pasteur Facts
                      Louis Pasteur Facts
                      Louis Pasteur Facts
                      Louis Pasteur Facts
                      Born: December 27 1822 Born in: Dole, France Death:
                      September 28 1895 Nationality: French Specialisms:
                      Microbiology and Chemistry Religion: Catholic,
                      though did not...
                    # Thomas Edison Facts
                      Thomas Edison Facts
                      Thomas Edison Facts
                      Thomas Edison Facts
                      Thomas Edison Facts
                      Full Name: Thomas Alva Edison Birthdate: February 11
                      1847 Birthplace: Milan, Ohio Died: October 18 1931
                      Education: The Cooper Union Occupation: Inventor,...
                    # charles darwin facts
                      Charles Darwin Facts
                      charles darwin facts
                      Charles Darwin Facts
                      Charles Darwin Facts
                      Born: February 12 1809 in Shrewsbury, Shropshire,
                      England Died: April 19 1882 in Downe, Kent, England
                      Family: Grandson of two famous abolitionists Spouse:
                      Emma Wedgwood Children:...
               o [29]Mentor
                    # Pablo Picasso Facts
                      Pablo Picasso Facts
                      Pablo Picasso Facts
                      Pablo Picasso Facts
                      Pablo Picasso Facts
                      Name: Pablo Ruiz y Picasso Date of Birth: October
                      25, 1881 Place of Birth: Málaga, Spain Date of
                      Death: April 8, 1973 (aged 91) Place of Death:
                      Mougins, France Buried: Château...
                    # Selena Quintanilla Facts
                      Selena Quintanilla Facts
                      Selena Quintanilla Facts
                      Selena Quintanilla Facts
                      Selena Quintanilla Facts
                      Occupation: Singer Genre: Tejano music First Band:
                      Selena y Los Dinos Nickname: Queen of Tejano,
                      Mexican Madonna Born: April 16, 1971 Died: March 31,
                      1995 Famous for: Being an...
                    # Jackie Robinson Facts
                      Jackie Robinson Facts
                      Jackie Robinson Facts
                      Jackie Robinson Facts
                      Jackie Robinson Facts
                      Born: January 31, 1919, Cairo, GA. Occupation:
                      Baseball player Education: University of California
                      Famous for: Being the first African-American to play
                      major team sport Primary Team:...
                    # Anne Frank Facts
                      Anne Frank Facts
                      Anne Frank Facts
                      Anne Frank Facts
                      Anne Frank Facts
                      Full Name: Annelies Marie "Anne" Frank Birth: June
                      12, 1929 in Frankfurt, Weimar Germany Death:
                      February 1945, in Bergen-Belsen concentration camp,
                      Nazi Germany Cause of Death:...
                    # Christopher Columbus Facts
                      Christopher Columbus Facts
                      Christopher Columbus Facts
                      Christopher Columbus Facts
                      Christopher Columbus Facts
                      Birthday: Between October 31 1450 and October 30
                      1451 Birthplace: Genoa, Republic of Genoa Death: May
                      20 1506 in Valladolid, Crown of Castile Occupation:
                      Maritime explorer Official...
                    # Shakespeare Facts
                      William Shakespeare Facts
                      Shakespeare Facts
                      William Shakespeare Facts
                      William Shakespeare Facts
                      Full Name: William Shakespeare Birthplace:
                      Stratford-upon-Avon, Warwickshire, England Birthday:
                      Unknown, but observed April 23 Died: April 23 1616
                      Wife: Anne...
          + [30]Leisure
               o [31]Religion
                    # Hinduism Facts
                      Hinduism Facts
                      Hinduism Facts
                      Hinduism Facts
                      Hinduism Facts
                      Beliefs: Reincarnation, karma Founder: None
                      Definition: A major religious and culture tradition,
                      developed from Vedic religion Origin: Indigenous
                      religion of India Holidays:...
                    # Islam Facts
                      Islam Facts
                      Islam Facts
                      Islam Facts
                      Islam Facts
                      Beliefs: Six Pillars Definition: Muslim religion
                      worshiping Allah History: Roots in Middle East
                      Holidays: Eid Al-Fitr, Eid Al-Adha Founder: Muhammad
                      Law: Sharia Culture: Focus on...
                    # Buddhism Facts
                      Buddhism Facts
                      Buddhism Facts
                      Buddhism Facts
                      Buddhism Facts
                      Definition: Nontheistic religion based on the
                      teachings of Buddha Synonym: Religion of Buddha, Way
                      of Buddha Founder: Siddhartha Gautama, later known
                      as Gautama Buddha or the...
                    # bible facts
                      Bible Facts
                      bible facts
                      Bible Facts
                      Bible Facts
                      Books: 24 in Judaism, 66+ in Christianity Types:
                      Hebrew, Christian Versions: King James, New
                      International Version Original Languages: Hebrew,
                      Aramaic, Greek Sold: Over 5...
               o [32]Sport
                    # Soccer Facts
                      Soccer Facts
                      Soccer Facts
                      Soccer Facts
                      Soccer Facts
                      Invented: 1863 Inventor: Unknown Players on a Team:
                      11 Equipment: Ball, cleats, shin guards Governing
                      Body: FIFA Championships: World Cup, Pan-Arab Games,
                      Africa Cup Popular...
                    # football facts
                      Football Facts
                      football facts
                      Football Facts
                      Football Facts
                      Invented: Knee injuries, concussions Common
                      Injuries: Gridiron, American Football Nicknames: 11
                      Players in a Team: Youth, college, professional,
                      arena, semi-pro Types: Anne...
                    # World Cup Facts
                      World Cup Facts
                      World Cup Facts
                      World Cup Facts
                      World Cup Facts
                      Official Name: FIFA World Cup Sport: Soccer
                      Frequency: Every 4 Years Trophy: FIFA World Cup
                      Trophy First Tournament: 1930 Most Wins: Brazil Most
                      Appearances: Brazil Most...
                    # Gymnastics Facts
                      Gymnastics Facts
                      Gymnastics Facts
                      Gymnastics Facts
                      Gymnastics Facts
                      Origin: Late 1700s Inventor: Friedrich Ludwig Jahn
                      Birthplace: Greece, Germany Styles: Artistic,
                      Rhythmic, Aesthetic, Aerobic, Trampolining, and
                      Tumbling Olympic Sport:...
                    # Snowboarding Facts
                      Snowboarding Facts
                      Snowboarding Facts
                      Snowboarding Facts
                      Snowboarding Facts
                      Origin: 1965 Inventor: Sherman Poppen Birthplace:
                      Muskegon, Michigan Original Name: Snurfing Styles:
                      10+ US Association: United States of America
                      Snowboard and Freeski...
                    # Softball Facts
                      Softball Facts
                      Softball Facts
                      Softball Facts
                      Softball Facts
                      Origin: 1887 Inventor: George Hancock Birthplace:
                      Chicago Original Names: Indoor Baseball, Mushball,
                      Kittenball Varieties: Slow Pitch, Fastpitch Team
                      Size: 9 Players Ball...
               o [33]Holiday
                    # Earth Day Facts
                      Earth Day Facts
                      Earth Day Facts
                      Earth Day Facts
                      Earth Day Facts
                      Definition: Celebration of support for environmental
                      protection Date: April 22 First Earth Day: 1970
                      Geography: Celebrated in more than 192 countries
                      Observance: More than 1 billion...
                    # Black History Month Facts
                      Black History Month Facts
                      Black History Month Facts
                      Black History Month Facts
                      Black History Month Facts
                      Name: Black History Month, African-American History
                      Month Previous Name: Negro History Week Observing
                      Countries: United States, Canada, United Kingdom,
                      Germany Time: February (United...
                    # Valentine's Day Facts
                      Valentine’s Day Facts
                      Valentine's Day Facts
                      Valentine’s Day Facts
                      Valentine’s Day Facts
                      History: Dates back to before the Middle Ages Type
                      of holiday: Christian Symbols: Hearts, Cupid, doves
                      Colors: Red, pink, white Date: February 14
                      Frequency: Annual Other Names:...
                    # Mardi Gras Facts
                      Mardi Gras Facts
                      Mardi Gras Facts
                      Mardi Gras Facts
                      Mardi Gras Facts
                      History: Catholic holiday before Lent Traditions:
                      Costumes, parades, indulgence Dates: 47 days before
                      Easter Frequency: Annual Popular Foods: King cakes,
                      gumbo, beans and...
                    # Halloween Facts
                      Halloween Facts
                      Halloween Facts
                      Halloween Facts
                      Halloween Facts
                      Religion: Paganism Origin: Celtic festival of
                      Samhain Popular Costumes: Zombies, witches, movie
                      characters Popular Foods: Candy, candied apples,
                      candy corn Associated Symbols: Bats,...
                    # Easter Facts
                      Easter Facts
                      Easter Facts
                      Easter Facts
                      Easter Facts
                      Religion: Christian Origin: Pagan beginnings
                      Activities: Attending church, visiting family,
                      Easter Egg hunts Traditions: Decorating Easter Eggs,
                      opening Easter baskets Movies: "It's...
               o [34]Issue
                    # Homelessness Facts
                      Homelessness Facts
                      Homelessness Facts
                      Homelessness Facts
                      Homelessness Facts
                      Definition: Condition of people without a regular
                      dwelling Statistics: 633,782 homeless people in the
                      US statistics: 100 million homeless people worldwide
                      Organizations: Housing First,...
                    # Gay Marriage Facts
                      Gay Marriage Facts
                      Gay Marriage Facts
                      Gay Marriage Facts
                      Gay Marriage Facts
                      Definition: Marriage between people of the same sex
                      Statistics: 594,000 same-sex couples in the US in
                      2010 States: Over half of US same-sex households are
                      in California States: North...
                    # Smoking Facts
                      Smoking Facts
                      Smoking Facts
                      Smoking Facts
                      Smoking Facts
                      Definition: The process of burning tobacco and
                      inhaling its smoke History: People smoked as early
                      as 5000 - 3000 BC Health: Smoking and lung cancer
                      first connected in the late...
                    # Recycling Facts
                      Recycling Facts
                      Recycling Facts
                      Recycling Facts
                      Recycling Facts
                      Definition: The process of collecting and processing
                      waste materials, and reusing them Materials: Glass,
                      paper, textiles, metal, plastic, and electronics
                      Benefits: Reduced amount of...
                    # Abortion Facts
                      Abortion Facts
                      Abortion Facts
                      Abortion Facts
                      Abortion Facts
                      Definition: Termination of pregnancy Types:
                      Miscarriage, induced abortion Methods: Medical,
                      surgical History: Ancient Chinese, Egyptians, Romans
                      Statistics: More than 40 million per...
                    # Pollution Facts
                      Pollution Facts
                      Pollution Facts
                      Pollution Facts
                      Pollution Facts
                      Definition: Contamination of air, water and soil
                      Types: 7 types - most common are air, water and land
                      pollution Effects: Climate change, global warming,
                      death Sources: Cars, factories,...
               o [35]Food
                    # Kiwi Fruit Facts
                      Kiwi Fruit Facts
                      Kiwi Fruit Facts
                      Kiwi Fruit Facts
                      Kiwi Fruit Facts
                      Official Title: Kiwifruit Nickname: Chinese
                      Gooseberry Genus: Actinidia Species: A. arguta, A.
                      chinensis, A. deliciosa, A. eriantha, and more
                      Botany: Kiwifruits are botanically...
                    # GMO Facts
                      GMO Facts
                      GMO Facts
                      GMO Facts
                      GMO Facts
                      Synonyms: Transgenic organisms Nickname:
                      Frankenfoods (used by anti-GMO activists) Similar
                      Terms: Living modified organisms Definition:
                      Organisms with genetic material altered using...
                    # Banana Facts
                      Banana Facts
                      Banana Facts
                      Banana Facts
                      Banana Facts
                      Scientific Name: Musa paradisiaca Kingdom: Plantae
                      Family: Musaceae Largest Producers: India, China,
                      Uganda Vitamins: Vitamin B6, Vitamin C, Riboflavin
                      Originated: Southeast...
                    # Apple Facts
                      Apple Facts
                      Apple Facts
                      Apple Facts
                      Apple Facts
                      Scientific Name: Malus domestica Kingdom: Plantae
                      Family: Rosaceae Largest Producers: China, United
                      States Colors: Red, Green, Yellow Originated:
                      Central Asia Benefits: Protect...
                    # Nutrition Facts
                      Nutrition Facts
                      Nutrition Facts
                      Nutrition Facts
                      Nutrition Facts
                      Definition: The process of assimilating food and
                      using it for growth, maintenance & repair Essential
                      Nutrients: Proteins, carbohydrates, fats, vitamins,
                      minerals, water Essential...
                    # Bottled Water Facts
                      Bottled Water Facts
                      Bottled Water Facts
                      Bottled Water Facts
                      Bottled Water Facts
                      Classification: Food Product Regulating Agency: Food
                      & Drug Administration in the U.S. (FDA) Consumed: 11
                      billion gallons annually Recycled: Less than 20%
                      Market: Worldwide Market...
               o [36]Other
                    # Love Facts
                      Love Facts
                      Love Facts
                      Love Facts
                      Love Facts
                      Time It Takes to Fall in Love: 4 minutes Love Is
                      Compared to Chemical Reactions of: Oxytocin,
                      Cocaine, OCD Love Effects: Similar to eating
                      chocolate Famous Fictional Lovers: Romeo &...
                    # Car Facts
                      Car Facts
                      Car Facts
                      Car Facts
                      Car Facts
                      First: 1769, a steam-powered tricycle Popular Body:
                      SUVs and crossover Color: 80% are white, black or
                      gray Most Expensive: Lamborghini Veneno, $4,500,000
                      Speed: 763 mph, 1997 in a...
                    # Left Handed Facts
                      Left Handed Facts
                      Left Handed Facts
                      Left Handed Facts
                      Left Handed Facts
                      Definition: People who are more skilled with, and/or
                      prefer using left hand Statistics: Around 10-12% of
                      the population Genetics: 26% chance if both parents
                      are left-handed Gender:...
     * [37]Random
     * [38]Quiz
     * Search ____________________

   Search for: ____________________ Search

   [39]Menu

   [40][floating-random.png]

   [41][floating-quiz.png]

Search Site

   Search for: ____________________ Search

Most Popular

     * [42]North America Facts [43]North America Facts
     * [44]Deciduous Forest Facts [45]Deciduous Forest Facts
     * [46]Racism Facts [47]Racism Facts
     * [48]Softball Facts [49]Softball Facts
     * [50]Kitten Facts [51]Kitten Facts
     * [52]Portugal Facts [53]Portugal Facts
     * [54]Asia Facts [55]Asia Facts
     * [56]Gymnastics Facts [57]Gymnastics Facts
     * [58]Dodo Bird Facts [59]Dodo Bird Facts
     * [60]Panther Facts [61]Panther Facts

Related posts:

   [62]Vampire Bat Facts Vampire Bat Facts [63]Buddhism Facts Buddhism
   Facts [64]Ancient Egypt Facts Ancient Egypt Facts [65]Ancient Greece
   Facts Ancient Greece Facts

   [66]Read on Mobile [67]Enter Reading Mode

[68]Vampire Facts
     __________________________________________________________________

   [69]Vampire Facts # 1
   [70]Submit a Fact
   Fast FactsEssential FactsInteresting Facts
    1. Legend: Most Famous vampire legend is Count Dracula
    2. Do Vampires Exist: It is believed they do, going back to ancient
       Babylonian times
    3. Name: Derives from the Hungarian word “Vampir”
    4. A Collection of Vampires is Called: A coven or a clan
    5. Written Work: Most famous written work is Bram Stoker’s Dracula
    6. One Thing that Vampires Do Not Have: A reflection
    7. The Most Well-Known Female Vampire: Countess Elizabeth Bathory, who
       bathed in the blood of young girls to keep her own vitality.

    1. 1. History: [71]Vampires Do Exist and Are Much Older than We Think
    2. 2. History: [72]Vampires Caused Hysteria in the 18th Century
    3. 3. Culture: [73]Vampires Were Popular on Film and Further Increased
       Their Legend
    4. 4. History: [74]Female Vampires Were Blamed for Many Wrongdoings
    5. 5. Prevention: [75]It Is True that Garlic Can Repel Vampires

    6. [76]The First Mention of the Name Vampire Came in 1734
    7. [77]Dolmens Were Used to Stop Vampires Rising
    8. [78]Vampires Are Connected to the British Royal Family
    9. [79]To Rid Yourself of a Vampire…Eat a Vampire?
   10. [80]There Are Rare Medical Conditions that Vampires Suffer From

Vampires Do Exist, and Are Much Older than We Think

   Vampire facts tell us that although the first proper mentions of them
   in literature date to the 18th century, the first true Vampires
   actually date back to the ancient Babylonians and the year 4000 BC.
   They were called ekimmu and were believed to be a vengeful or evil
   spirit who had, upon death, not been buried properly, and thus escaped
   to torment and suck the life out of people who were still living.

Vampires Caused Hysteria in the 18th Century

   So much so, that people actually took to digging up the bodies of dead
   people to “kill” them again, making sure they could not come back to
   haunt them. This actually led, in some countries, to laws and statutes
   being passed to prevent people bringing up bodies and causing them any
   more harm. However, in some places there were mass beheadings and
   hangings of people who were presumed or suspected to be Vampires.

Vampires Were Popular on Film and Further Increased Their LEGEND

   Vampire Facts show that one of the most notable film Vampires was FW
   Murnau’s epic silent film Nosferatu, made in 1922, though the first
   real film depiction was in the 1912 movie The Secrets of House Number
   5. Still to this day, the most memorable portrayal of Dracula was by
   the actor Bela Lugosi, and this, for many, is the defining
   characterization and the most recognizable image of him.

Female Vampires Were Blamed for Many Wrongdoings

   Most notably feeding on the flesh of the living. It was therefore not
   uncommon for suspected female vampires to be buried with a rock or
   brick in their mouth to prevent them from coming back to life and
   eating the flesh of the dead. It was commonly believed during the time
   of the plague in the 17th century that Vampires would do this, so
   during this time the practice became even more common.

It Is True that Garlic can Repel Vampires

   Well, that is if you do believe they exist, of course. Garlic is rich
   in a compound called Allicin, which is a known and proven antibiotic,
   known to repel many different types of germs and viruses. Vampire facts
   indicate that in folklore, people believed garlic would protect them
   from Vampire attack. Brides would carry it under their wedding dresses
   to keep them safe, and sailors believed it would protect them from
   shipwreck and Vampire attack when they were sailing.

The First Mention of the Name Vampire Came in 1734

   The first notable mention of the word Vampire came in the 18th century
   in a book called Travels of Three English Gentlemen, though to this
   day, nobody knows who authored the book. However, the term dates back
   much further than that, possibly to the 17th century Slavic countries,
   and is believed to be roughly translated from an ancient word meaning
   witch.

Dolmens Were Used to Stop Vampires Rising

   A Dolmen is an ancient stone monument which has been found placed over
   the graves of many suspected Vampires, particularly in areas in and
   around Northern Europe. Archaeologists believed they were installed
   over the graves to stop the evil spirits rising from the body once the
   Vampire was dead. These monuments looked like stone tables and were
   often incredibly heavy.

Vampires Are Connected to the British Royal Family

   Well, allegedly anyway! It is believed that Prince Charles is distantly
   related to Count Dracula – otherwise known as Vlad of Walachia (and you
   might even be more familiar with his other name – Vlad the Impaler), an
   evil 15th century ruler known for his brutal treatment of people, often
   skinning them alive. His own name means Son of Dracula and he was
   murdered in 1476, though his tomb has been located and since found to
   be totally empty. To this day, nobody knows where his mortal remains
   lie. The Prince has also admitted this himself too, jokingly confessing
   that he thinks he “might have a stake in Romania”. Genealogists of note
   have admitted he might well be right, too.

To Rid Yourself of a Vampire…Eat a Vampire?

   Vampire facts suggest that it was commonly believed the only way to rid
   yourself of a suspected vampire attack was to actually eat or drink the
   remains of a Vampire. This was done in one of two ways: by turning the
   ashes of a Vampire into a hot drink to imbibe, or to bake the blood of
   a dead Vampire into a loaf of bread and eat it. This might not catch on
   at Subway, though.

There Are Rare Medical Conditions that Vampires Suffer From

   …and believe it or not, it once again gives another link to the British
   Royal Family. A little-known condition called Porphyria (said to not
   only have affected King George III, but also latterly Princess
   Margaret) is something that many people who are believed to have been
   Vampires have suffered from. The illness causes excessive hair growth,
   intense sensitivity to sunlight and, in some patients, teeth may end up
   stained a reddish brown color.

Vampire Facts – Facts about Vampires Summary

   [81]vampire facts Vampires have been said to have been in existence
   since ancient Babylonian times, though they were known as ekimmu rather
   than the name we’re commonly familiar with. The first mention of them
   in literature came in the 18th century, and the first film featuring a
   prominent Vampire character was released in 1912. The British Royal
   Family have Vampire connections. It is still believed the best way to
   protect yourself from a Vampire attack is to eat garlic.

        Related posts

   [82]Vampire Bat Facts Vampire Bat Facts [83]Buddhism Facts Buddhism
   Facts [84]Ancient Egypt Facts Ancient Egypt Facts [85]Ancient Greece
   Facts Ancient Greece Facts


   [5]LenoreVamp.jpg
   Vampire
   Powers and Abilities Superior strength, speed, and senses including
   sight, hearing, and smell. Retractable fangs that allow them to bite
   humans or animals and feed on their blood.
   Vulnerabilities [6]Bloodlust, [7]dead man's blood, [8]the Colt,
   decapitation, the sun, angelic touch, [9]vamptonite.
   Appearance Human with retractable fangs.
   Episode(s) [10]1.20 Dead Man's Blood
   [11]2.03 Bloodlust
   [12]3.07 Fresh Blood
   [13]4.05 Monster Movie (actually a disguised [14]Shapeshifter)
   [15]6.05 Live Free or Twihard
   [16]6.07 Family Matters
   [17]6.10 Caged Heat
   [18]6.16 ...And Then There Were None (mentioned)
   [19]6.19 Mommy Dearest
   [20]6.20 The Man Who Would Be King
   [21]7.08 Season Seven, Time for a Wedding! (mentioned)
   [22]7.22 There Will Be Blood
   [23]8.01 We Need to Talk About Kevin
   [24]8.02 What's Up, Tiger Mommy?
   [25]8.05 Blood Brother
   [26]8.07 A Little Slice of Kevin
   [27]8.09 Citizen Fang
   [28]8.10 Torn and Frayed
   [29]8.18 Freaks and Geeks
   [30]8.19 Taxi Driver
   [31]9.02 Devil May Care
   [32]9.04 Slumber Party (mentioned)
   [33]9.16 Blade Runners
   [34]9.19 Alex Annie Alexis Ann
   [35]9.20 Bloodlines
   [36]10.08 Hibbing 911
   [37]10.19 The Werther Project
   [38]10.23 Brother's Keeper

     Vampires

     Folkloric creatures, thought to be the re-animated corpses of human
     beings and said to live on human or animal blood. They often have
     unnatural powers and the ability to physically transform.

     – [39]Pad of Definitions ([40]1.20 Dead Man's Blood), [41]Official
     Website

   A vampire is created when a person ingests vampire blood, but the
   transformation is not complete until they feed on human
   blood.^[42][1]^[43][2] Once turned, they suffer from [44]bloodlust and
   must feed on blood, human or animal, to survive.^[45][3] Unlike
   folkloric vampires, they do not require an invitation to enter a home
   and are not killed by sunlight. They also prefer to live in packs in
   locations called nests, and will mate for life.^[46][1] After death,
   vampire [47]souls go to [48]Purgatory.^[49][4]

   The [50]Alpha Vampire was the very first vampire and has a psychic
   connection with other vampires.^[51][2] By the year 2006, vampires had
   been hunted so intensively and become so rare that [52]John Winchester
   had thought they were extinct.^[53][1] But in the year 2010, the Alpha
   Vampire uses his psychic connection to encourage vampires to focus on
   increasing their numbers. [54]Dean kills all the vampires he finds in
   one nest, but it is unknown how many other nests may have been created
   or increased their numbers.^[55][2]

   A vampire must feed on blood to survive - preferably human blood
   although they can subsist on animal blood.^[56][3] Some vampires, such
   as those led by [57]Sheriff Len Cuse, also devour organs and flesh, as
   part of a new age philosphy related to not wasting any part of the
   kill. ^[58][5]

   A cure for vampirism exists, but only if the vampire has not yet drunk
   human blood. They need to drink a mixture that includes the blood of
   the vampire that turned them.^[59][2]

Contents

     * [60]1 Characteristics
          + [61]1.1 Powers and Abilities
          + [62]1.2 Weaknesses
     * [63]2 Featured Vampires
     * [64]3 Episodes
          + [65]3.1 1.20 Dead Man's Blood
          + [66]3.2 2.03 Bloodlust
          + [67]3.3 3.07 Fresh Blood
          + [68]3.4 4.05 Monster Movie
          + [69]3.5 5.03 Free to Be You and Me
          + [70]3.6 6.05 Live Free or Twihard
          + [71]3.7 6.07 Family Matters
          + [72]3.8 6.10 Caged Heat
          + [73]3.9 6.16 ...And Then There Were None
          + [74]3.10 6.19 Mommy Dearest
          + [75]3.11 6.20 The Man Who Would Be King
          + [76]3.12 7.08 Season Seven, Time for a Wedding!
          + [77]3.13 7.22 There Will Be Blood
          + [78]3.14 8.01 We Need to Talk About Kevin
          + [79]3.15 8.02 What's Up, Tiger Mommy?
          + [80]3.16 8.05 Blood Brother
          + [81]3.17 8.07 A Little Slice of Kevin
          + [82]3.18 8.09 Citizen Fang
          + [83]3.19 8.10 Torn and Frayed
          + [84]3.20 8.18 Freaks and Geeks
          + [85]3.21 8.19 Taxi Driver
          + [86]3.22 9.02 Devil May Care
          + [87]3.23 9.04 Slumber Party
          + [88]3.24 9.16 Blade Runners
          + [89]3.25 9.19 Alex Annie Alexis Ann
          + [90]3.26 9.20 Bloodlines
          + [91]3.27 10.08 Hibbing 911
          + [92]3.28 10.19 The Werther Project
          + [93]3.29 10.23 Brother's Keeper
     * [94]4 Apocrypha
     * [95]5 Vampires in Lore
     * [96]6 See also
     * [97]7 Vampires in Fandom
     * [98]8 References

Characteristics

     'Vampires nest in groups of eight to ten. Smaller packs are sent to
     hunt for food. Victims are taken to the nest where the pack keeps them
     alive, bleeding them for days or weeks.'

     – [99]Dean Winchester ([100]1.20 Dead Man's Blood), [101]John's Journal

   [102]Gordon Walker's POV after being turned into a vampire.

Powers and Abilities

     * Have extremely enhanced senses that include being able to smell
       humans and vampires over long distances, and the ability to see in
       pitch darkness.^[103][1]
     * Can exhibit an eyeshine like effect (only shown in [104]1.20 Dead
       Man's Blood).^[105][1]
     * Have sharp, pointed, retractable teeth that emerge from their gums
       and extend beyond their human teeth.^[106][1]
     * Are immortal and unchanging.^[107][1]^[108][2]
     * Can infect others by feeding them their blood so that they turn
       into vampires themselves.^[109][1]^[110][2]
     * If they have enough human blood, they can heal quickly from any
       wound besides amputation.^[111][6]

Weaknesses

     * Sunlight - It's not deadly, but can cause a nasty sunburn. Vampires
       prefer to sleep during the day.^[112][1]
     * [113]Dead man's blood - Large quantities can paralyze a vampire and
       cause wounds that are slow to heal.^[114][1]^[115][3]
     * Decapitation - Cutting off the head of a vampire will kill
       it.^[116][1]
     * Angelic powers - Angels can burn vampires from the inside out with
       a touch, killing them.^[117][7]
     * [118]The Colt - A special bullet fired from the Colt can kill a
       vampire.^[119][1]
     * Burning saffron, skunk's cabbage and trillium blocks a vampires
       scent. John Winchester gives these to Dean to put on the fire. He
       also tells Dean to dust their clothes with the ashes to stand a
       chance of not being detected.^[120][1]
     * [121]Vamptonite - The blood of humans which has been poisoned by
       the Leviathan food additive is fatal to any vampire who ingests it.
       Called vamptonite by Dean, this is also effective if the blood is
       injected directly from a syringe.

Featured Vampires

     * [122]Luther, [123]Kate, [124]Beau and [125]Jenny in [126]1.20 Dead
       Man's Blood
     * [127]Lenore in [128]2.03 Bloodlust and [129]6.19 Mommy Dearest
     * [130]Eli in [131]2.03 Bloodlust
     * [132]Dixon and [133]Gordon in [134]3.07 Fresh Blood
     * [135]Boris, [136]Robert, [137]Kristen and [138]Dean in [139]6.05
       Live Free or Twihard
     * [140]Alpha Vampire in [141]6.07 Family Matters and [142]7.22 There
       Will Be Blood
     * [143]Benny Lafitte in [144]8.01 We Need to Talk About Kevin,
       [145]8.02 What's Up, Tiger Mommy?, [146]8.05 Blood Brother,
       [147]8.07 A Little Slice of Kevin, [148]8.09 Citizen Fang,
       [149]8.10 Torn and Frayed, [150]8.19 Taxi Driver and [151]10.19 The
       Werther Project
     * [152]Andrea Kormos, [153]Quentin, [154]Sorento and [155]Benny's
       Maker in [156]8.05 Blood Brother
     * [157]Desmond in [158]8.09 Citizen Fang
     * [159]Jimmy Day and [160]Seth in [161]8.18 Freaks and Geeks
     * [162]Annie Jones, [163]Cody, [164]Connor, [165]Celia and [166]Dale
       in [167]9.19 Alex Annie Alexis Ann
     * [168]Starr and [169]Sheriff Len Cuse in [170]10.08 Hibbing 911
     * Reggie in [171]10.23 Brother's Keeper

Episodes

   [172]Luther and his nest.

[173]1.20 Dead Man's Blood

   [174]Daniel Elkins attracts the attention of a group of vampires, led
   by [175]Kate, who follow him home and kill him after a struggle. They
   take [176]the Colt from him and Kate presents it to her mate and
   patriarch, [177]Luther. The vampires live in an old barn where they
   capture tourists and feed on them, turning one such victim into one of
   their own. Their nest is invaded by the Winchesters and Kate is lured
   after them, only to be captured and infected with dead man's blood
   while another vampire is killed. [178]John Winchester uses her as a
   bargaining chip to force Luther to hand over the Colt, after which the
   vampires tried to kill John. At the same time, [179]Sam and [180]Dean
   rescue the vampires captives, killing the vampire guarding them and
   then go to help their father. Sam and Dean take down two vampires with
   dead man's blood soaked arrows and presumably later kill them and John
   kills Luther with the Colt. Only Kate and the turned victim escape
   alive.

[181]2.03 Bloodlust

   [182]Sam Winchester is captured by a group of vampires who have sworn
   off human prey and have chosen to feed on cattle instead, but they are
   still living in fear of being hunted. Their matriarch, [183]Lenore,
   wishes for Sam to go back to his brother and the hunter [184]Gordon
   Walker and ward them off hunting her kin. Gordon refuses to do so,
   however, and discovers the nest and tortures Lenore with [185]dead
   man's blood to prove to the Winchesters that all vampires are monsters.
   Lenore resists her bloodlust despite his methods of temptation. The
   Winchesters turn against Gordon and free Lenore, having seen her
   resilience.

[186]3.07 Fresh Blood

   A vampire called [187]Dixon has been infecting young blonde women with
   vampirism in the hopes of rebuilding his lost family and repopulating
   the vampiric species. He converts them by feeding them his blood under
   the pretense that it is a recreational drug, administered either with
   an eyedropper or in a drink. One of the girls he has recently turned is
   caught and interrogated by [188]Sam and [189]Dean, which puts them on
   his trail, but the timely arrival of a vengeful [190]Gordon Walker
   prevents them from pursuing Dixon.

   In a cruel twist of fate, Dixon captures Gordon and turns him into a
   vampire as punishment for the vampires he's killed in the past. Gordon
   is not a passive victim, however, and he uses his new strength to
   murder Dixon's girls and escape. This drives Dixon to despair and
   apathy, and when the Winchesters find his lair, he admits to everything
   he has done - it is implied that they kill him. Gordon, after escaping
   Dixon's lair, soon falls victim to bloodlust and feeds on human blood.
   He then continues his hunt for Sam by setting a trap, capturing and
   infecting another woman to work as a distraction and then isolating Sam
   so that he can attack him. Gordon underestimates Sam, however, and is
   subsequently decapitated with barbed wire in the fight while Dean kills
   Gordon's victim with [191]the Colt.

[192]4.05 Monster Movie

   In this episode, the Winchester brothers begin their supernatural
   investigation by looking into a vampire attack. However, the "vampire"
   turns out to be a [193]shapeshifter who disguises himself as classic
   horror movie monsters, including Dracula.

[194]5.03 Free to Be You and Me

   [195]Dean decapitates a vampire on the hood of the [196]Impala,
   quoting: [197]"Eat it Twilight!"
   The cure for vampirism.

[198]6.05 Live Free or Twihard

   In Limestone, Illinois, [199]Sam and [200]Dean investigate the
   disappearances of several young women. They discover that the most
   recent victim was obsessed with [201]Twilight-style vampires, and that
   she was communicating with someone who claimed to be a vampire online.
   At the same time, a blood bank van is robbed. Sam and Dean go to a club
   called the Black Rose, the girl's last destination, and discover
   vampires trying to "recruit" new members. [202]Sam kills one vampire,
   but Dean is turned by a vamp named [203]Boris. Sam intervenes,
   belatedly, and chases the vampire away. The Winchesters return to their
   hotel room, and Sam calls [204]Samuel. [205]Dean, who is prepared to be
   killed by Samuel, sneaks away to bid [206]Lisa goodbye. He is nearly
   overwhelmed by his hunger, but resists and returns to Sam and Samuel.
   Samuel surprises Dean by revealing a cure in one of his ancestor's
   hunting journals. In order to work, Dean must consume no human blood,
   and must acquire the blood of the vampire that turned him, so Dean goes
   to the nest of the vampires with a syringe of [207]dead man's blood.
   [208]Dean being given the cure to vampirism.

   At the nest, a "recruiter" named [209]Robert offers [210]Dean blood,
   which he declines, and reveals that they are not longer allowed to kill
   people. Dean meets [211]Boris, and tries to stab him with the dead
   man's blood, but Boris is too quick. Before Boris can kill Dean, all
   the vampires collapse, Dean included. He has a shared vision of the
   [212]Alpha Vampire, and perceives that the [213]Alpha wishes to build
   an army. When he awakes, Dean must fight the vampires in the nest. He
   eventually kills all the members - except one beheaded by Sam and
   Samuel - and gets Boris's blood. Samuel prepares the cure and Dean
   drinks it. He vomits blood and passes out, but re-awakes as a human.

   The episode poked much fun at vampires in popular culture. See the
   [214]episode entry for details.

[215]6.07 Family Matters

   [216]Samuel and his people capture the [217]Alpha Vampire. They subdue
   him using an IV of [218]dead man's blood and attempt to interrogate
   him, but he is extremely resistant to pain and doesn't give Samuel any
   information. After Samuel leaves the room where he is being held, he is
   approached by [219]Dean and [220]Sam and he reveals to them that,
   though he is the first vampire, he has a mother. He also tells them
   that Samuel is torturing him for information about [221]Purgatory and
   its location. Shortly after their conversation, he escapes his cage and
   almost escapes, but [222]demons appear and take him away on
   [223]Crowley's orders. It is revealed that Samuel has been working for
   Crowley, who takes [224]Alpha Vampire to continue interrogating it
   about [225]Purgatory.

[226]6.10 Caged Heat

   While making their way through [227]Crowley's prison, [228]Sam and
   [229]Dean come across a vampire in one of the cells. It is presumably
   killed by [230]Castiel when he kills all of the monsters in the prison.

[231]6.16 ...And Then There Were None

   [232]Bobby mentions a nest of vampires acting up as a result of
   [233]Eve passing through their area.
   [234]Castiel kills [235]Lenore.

[236]6.19 Mommy Dearest

   [237]Castiel brings [238]Lenore to [239]Bobby's place so that they can
   ask her for [240]Eve's location. She is hesitant, but eventually tells
   them where to find Eve: in Grants Pass, Oregon. She then asks to be
   killed. With Eve on earth, her nest has abandoned her and returned to
   feeding on humans, and even she has given in to her bloodlust on one
   occasion. [241]Sam and [242]Dean try to persuade her that after
   [243]Eve is destroyed things will improve, but Lenore is doubtful.
   [244]Castiel places a hand on her head and kills her.

   In Grants Pass, Oregon, they find Eve experimenting with creating
   hybrid monsters. On examination of some of the hybrids in a bar, Dean
   finds they have strange hybrid attributes - one creature has vampiric
   teeth in addition to the spike of a [245]Wraith protruding from its
   wrist. Dean dubs these hybrids [246]Jefferson Starships.

[247]6.20 The Man Who Would Be King

   [248]Crowley has captured a vampire and has discovered that when he
   burns [249]Eve's brain or sticks a spike into it, the vampire feels
   pain.

   While interrogating [250]Redd, [251]Bobby Singer reveals that Redd had
   captured a nest of eight vampires in Swan Valley for Crowley as part of
   his duties of hunting monsters to help Crowley find [252]Purgatory.

[253]7.08 Season Seven, Time for a Wedding!

   [254]Bobby Singer is mentioned to be hunting a major vampire nest in
   Oregon so he is unable to help [255]Dean. He is forced to send
   [256]Garth instead.

[257]7.22 There Will Be Blood

   [258]Sam and [259]Dean learn from [260]Crowley that the [261]Alpha
   Vampire escaped before [262]Castiel killed all of the monsters in
   Crowley's prison and as they need the blood of an [263]Alpha for a
   [264]leviathan killing weapon, gives them the location of the Alpha's
   hideout. There, Sam, Dean and [265]Bobby discover that the vampires
   have been killed by feeding on humans poisoned by the leviathan
   food-additive and find [266]Emily, a girl kidnapped by the vampires
   years ago who is secretly loyal to the Alpha. Emily leads them to the
   Alpha, but betrays them to him. At the same time, [267]Edgar the
   Leviathan comes for the Alpha as well having learned his location from
   a vampire he captured, turned into to get his memories, then killed.
   Sam and Dean try to convince the Alpha to give them his blood, but he
   has made a deal with [268]Dick Roman and doesn't believe them when they
   tell him Dick has betrayed them. The Alpha has Sam and Dean locked up
   and meets with Edgar who confirms that the Leviathans betrayed the
   vampires and that the food-additive is intended to kill all monsters
   that feed on humans including vampires in order to get rid of
   competition. At the same time, Sam and Dean break free and kill a
   vampire with [269]poisoned blood and get kitchen knives to deal with
   Edgar and the other vampires. The Alpha battles Edgar to no avail, but
   Sam and Dean intervene, decapitating [270]Edgar. Grateful for them
   saving him and understanding that the vampires and the Winchesters have
   a common enemy, the [271]Alpha gives [272]Sam and [273]Dean his blood
   without a fight and lets them leave with Allan, a young boy he has
   kidnapped but promises to "see you next season" which they look forward
   to.

[274]8.01 We Need to Talk About Kevin

   Flashback: In [275]Purgatory, [276]Dean interrogates a vampire about
   the location of [277]Castiel and decapitates him when he doesn't get an
   answer. He is attacked by another vampire, but is saved by the vampire
   [278]Benny who offers him a deal: Benny will show him a way out of
   Purgatory that only humans can use if Dean lets Benny's soul hitch a
   ride out with him. Dean agrees as long as they find Castiel first.
   [279]Dean interrogating a vampire in [280]Purgatory.

   Later, [281]Dean succeeds in escaping [282]Purgatory with [283]Benny's
   [284]soul and performs a ritual that resurrects Benny at his gravesite.
   The two go their separate ways, but Benny later contacts Dean and they
   agree to not keep in touch for awhile, but that Benny can call Dean if
   he needs help.

[285]8.02 What's Up, Tiger Mommy?

   Flashback: [286]Dean and [287]Benny interrogate a monster for the
   location of [288]Castiel and finally learn his location from the
   monster before Dean kills it with [289]Ruby's knife. Dean and Benny
   locate [290]Castiel and tell him of their plan to escape, though Benny
   warns that he doesn't know if the way out will work with an [291]angel.
   Benny gets confrontational about the fact that Castiel abandoned Dean
   and Castiel reveals to both that he did it to protect Dean as powerful
   monsters, including the [292]leviathans are after him. [293]Castiel
   reluctantly joins [294]Dean and [295]Benny in looking for a way out of
   [296]Purgatory.

[297]8.05 Blood Brother

   Flashback: [298]Dean, [299]Benny and [300]Castiel defend themselves
   from three monsters that attack them and then argue about the fact that
   Castiel's presence is drawing attention to Dean and Benny. Benny and
   Castiel want Dean to leave Castiel behind, but Dean is determined to
   get all three of them out as per their deal or die trying. When Dean
   points out that Benny is a vampire, Benny insists that he only feeds on
   blood transfusions and that "I feed on blood, not people." However,
   before they can argue anymore, [301]Castiel senses [302]leviathans
   approaching and three are forced to run. The three end up fighting two
   Leviathans and Dean decapitates one and Benny decapitates the other,
   saving Castiel much to Dean's shock.

   [303]Benny, knowing that if [304]his maker gets wind of the fact that
   he is alive will come after him, goes after his maker to kill him
   first. He tries to get a vampire from his former nest named
   [305]Quentin to tell him where his maker is, but Quentin ambushes him
   with two other vampires. Benny wins the fight and kills all three
   vampires, but is badly injured and calls [306]Dean for help. Dean
   brings Benny blood from Benny's truck to help him recover and Benny
   explains what he's doing so Dean decides to join him. Benny explains
   that his former nest are vampire pirates, or as Dean calls them,
   [307]vampirates, who find private yachts going on long journey's,
   ambush them, feed on the owners and sink the boats to hide their
   crimes. Dean and Benny figure out from things Quentin had on him that
   the nest is on Prentis Island and head there with Benny explaining his
   own personal history of falling in love with one of the people he
   ambushed, abandoning his nest who's leader believes he's a god and
   being killed ultimately for his betrayal. He also wants revenge for the
   death of his lover [308]Andrea Kormos which was the last thing he saw
   before he was killed.

   On Prentis Island, Benny is shocked to find Andrea alive and a vampire
   and is ambushed and captured while [309]Dean escapes. Dean makes his
   way through the nest, single-handedly killing all of the vampires he
   finds, which is at least four of them. Andrea and another vampire named
   [310]Sorento hold Benny captive and Andrea is revealed to be so high up
   in the nest that she only reports to the leader, Benny's maker. Andrea
   orders Sorento away then reveals she still loves Benny. Telling Benny
   that his resurrection is proof that his maker is not a god and that he
   can kill the maker where Andrea and the other vampires can't, she gives
   him the keys to his handcuffs and a knife with which to kill the maker.
   Benny is brought before his maker who reveals that he turned Andrea as
   a form of revenge against [311]Benny. Benny reveals Andrea's treachery
   by showing his now-free hands and easily overpowers and kills Sorento
   with his own knife when he attacks him. Benny's maker refuses to defend
   himself, hating the world and wanting to die on his own terms, but
   Benny promises to show him another world ([312]Purgatory) and kills him
   with Andrea's knife. Heading down to meet Andrea, Benny is shocked to
   learn that instead of wanting to burn the operation to the ground and
   start a new life with him like he wants, Andrea wants to continue the
   piracy and hunting humans and starts to attack Benny when he refuses.
   However, Dean decapitates her from behind before she can attack.

   Benny is left completely distraught by the experience and wonders why
   [313]Dean kept his word and resurrected him rather than betraying him.
   On the mainland, Sam and Benny meet and an awkward moment ensues where
   [314]Sam wants to attack but Dean dissuades him. Recognizing that Sam
   and Dean need to sort things out, [315]Benny leaves them alone.

[316]8.07 A Little Slice of Kevin

   Flashback: In [317]Purgatory, [318]Benny leads [319]Dean and
   [320]Castiel to the location of the portal, telling them that someone
   told him where it was. Dean argues with him over the idea that whoever
   told him could've been lying to him, but Benny insists that he lies, he
   doesn't get lied to. Finally, Benny is proven right when the nearby
   portal opens in response to Dean's presence. Telling Dean he's putting
   a lot of trust in him, Benny prepares to transfer his soul into Dean.
   Dean tells him he has earned that trust and casts a spell that
   transfers Benny's soul into his arm. When Dean makes it out of
   [321]Purgatory through the portal, Benny's [322]soul goes with him.

[323]8.09 Citizen Fang

   A rouge vampire named [324]Desmond decides to create his own nest and
   tries to entice [325]Benny, who has moved back into his hometown in
   Louisiana and is looking after his great-granddaughter [326]Elizabeth
   secretly, into helping him. However, Benny refuses so Desmond warns him
   that he will kill someone every night until Benny agrees. Desmond's
   first victim draws the attention of mentally-unstable hunter
   [327]Martin Creaser who is following Benny and believes him to be the
   killer. He calls in Sam and Dean, but Dean believes Benny's story even
   after finding him after he buries Desmond's second victim. Despite
   Dean's belief, Martin and Sam go after Benny until Dean tricks Sam into
   leaving. Dean and Benny go after Desmond after Benny pretends to agree
   to join him to learn where he is and in the confrontation that follows,
   Benny kills Desmond. However, seeing [328]Dean bleeding from an attack
   stirs [329]Benny's bloodlust.

   Afterwards, realizing that the situation means he can no longer stay
   there, [330]Benny leaves, but Martin, obsessed with killing Benny,
   kidnaps Elizabeth to force him to return. In the confrontation that
   follows, Benny pretends to allow Martin to kill him, but turns the
   tables on him and in the fight that follows, rips out his throat,
   killing him, before fleeing.

[331]8.10 Torn and Frayed

   [332]Benny calls [333]Dean for help after his loneliness starts to get
   to him without Dean or [334]Andrea there to keep him going in the right
   direction. Though Dean, who believes Benny's story after learning what
   happened from Elizabeth, promises to meet Benny for coffee once the
   case he is on is over, he later calls Benny to say a final farewell,
   having decided to cut all ties to the vampire. Benny is left in a
   deteriorating situation: no friends and he's running out of blood with
   only one bag left.

[335]8.18 Freaks and Geeks

   In Conway Springs, Kansas, as [336]Krissy Chambers and [337]Aiden sit
   in a car at a make-out spot, a vampire attacks them, expecting easy
   prey. However, they are actually young hunters who laid a trap for it
   as it has supposedly killed Aiden's family. While the vampire is
   distracted with the "scared" Krissy, Aiden decapitates it from behind
   and confirms that it is the one that killed his family.

   Hunting the vampire that killed [338]Josephine Barnes' family,
   [339]Jimmy Day, Krissy, Aiden and Josephine come into contact with the
   Winchesters who are in town tracking vampire kills and found out about
   them. Aiden and Josephine find a young woman tied up in Jimmy's motel
   room, but he runs when confronted by them. Krissy takes Jimmy down with
   a dart filled with [340]Dead Man's Blood, but he claims not to know
   what is going on and that he is innocent of the deaths of Josephine's
   family. Not believing him, Josephine cuts his head off.
   The vampire [341]Seth is hit in the eye with a [342]dead man's blood
   dart by [343]Krissy Chambers.

   The next day, [344]Victor Rogers pulls the three from school and shows
   them a surveillance photo of a female vampire he claims killed Krissy's
   [345]father. He proves it to them as the vampire has on a necklace
   owned by Lee, but Sam isn't so sure that its real as it has no date
   stamp. At the same time, Dean learns from Jimmy's victim that she was
   actually kidnapped by a man in a hoodie and a blue van and that Jimmy
   only returned from Afghanistan a few weeks before, making him a new
   vampire. Josephine's family was also killed a few months before, making
   Jimmy innocent of their murders like he claimed.

   Following a clue, Dean travels to the closed Conway Springs Lodge where
   he finds the woman who is completely confused as to what is going on.
   She is a vampire, but has been newly turned and hasn't fed yet. As a
   result, when the kids show up to kill her, Dean convinces them that
   something else is going on and to not kill her as if they can get the
   blood of the vampire that turned her, they can cure her.

   At the same time, Sam goes after the man in the hoodie with Victor only
   to learn that he is a vampire named [346]Seth working with Victor.
   Victor knocks Sam out and ties him up, planning to have Seth kill him.
   They have made a deal: Victor lets him roam free and in return, he
   works for Victor, killing people so he can create the next generation
   of hunters. Sam, Dean and the kids arrive and the Winchesters reveal
   the truth to them. Seth confirms he is the true killer of their
   families, something he says he enjoyed and Victor tries to convince
   them not to let it change anything. When that fails, Seth takes Aiden
   hostage so he and Victor can escape. When Josephine distracts Victor,
   Krissy shoots Seth in the right eye and chest with darts filled with
   dead man's blood, taking him down.

   After everything is over, Seth is presumably killed and using his
   blood, the group is able to make the cure and administer it to his
   innocent victim, returning her to being human.
   The vampire [347]Benny Lafitte.

[348]8.19 Taxi Driver

   In [349]Purgatory, a vampire attacks [350]Sam, but after he stabs it in
   the stomach with [351]Ruby's knife, Sam decapitates him with the
   vampire's own blade.

   After learning from [352]Naomi that Sam got to [353]Hell through
   Purgatory and that [354]Ajay is dead, Dean goes to [355]Benny for help.
   Benny agrees to let Dean kill him and then lead Sam and [356]Bobby
   Singer to the portal out as he doesn't feel like he belongs on Earth.
   After agreeing to see Benny when Sam returns, Dean decapitates him.

   Three more vampires attack Sam and Bobby. Sam kills two, but the last
   one nearly overpowers Bobby before Benny rips out his throat.
   Recognizing Benny, Sam lets him lead them to the portal out where three
   more vampires, enraged at Benny working with a Winchester again, arrive
   to attack. Having never intended to return to Earth, Benny stays behind
   to hold the vampires off and is last seen being torn apart by them as
   Sam escapes.

[357]9.02 Devil May Care

   A vampire stops at the side of the road where a girl, [358]Tracy Bell,
   is having car trouble. The vampire offers the girl a ride and when she
   agrees and starts to get in his van, extends his fangs in preparation
   to feed on her. However, Tracy is a hunter and kills the vampire,
   leaving his headless body and abandoned van by the side of the road.

[359]9.04 Slumber Party

   [360]Charlie Bradbury reveals that she has become a hunter and that one
   of the beings she hunted was a teenage vampire.

[361]9.16 Blade Runners

   When Sam and Dean enter his lair, [362]Magnus unleashes two vampires
   from his "collection" to test them. They each kill one.

[363]9.19 Alex Annie Alexis Ann

   [364]Annie Jones, who is called Alex by a "family" of vampires nesting
   in O'Neill, Nebraska, runs away to Sioux Falls, South Dakota out of
   guilt of all the times she has lured people in for her vampire "family"
   to feed on. In Sioux Falls, Annie is arrested but is found by her
   "brother" [365]Cody who intends to take her back to the "family."
   However, before he can, [366]Sheriff Jody Mills arrives and decapitates
   him with a fire axe. Jody then calls in [367]Sam and [368]Dean to help
   and they start hunting the nest to protect Annie who they discover was
   kidnapped eight years before by the vampires. Annie refuses to help
   them, but Sam and Dean figure out what town the nest is in from the bus
   ticket Annie had on her that she used to flee the vampires. Jody takes
   Annie to her family cabin for protection, while Sam and Dean go after
   the nest.

   In O'Neill, the vampires, "brothers" [369]Connor, [370]Dale, an unnamed
   "brother" and "mama" [371]Celia track down the people who helped Annie
   escape, kill them and head to Sioux Falls to find her, leaving Dale
   behind to dispose of the bodies in a woodchipper. Sam and Dean find the
   nest in an abandoned house and capture Dale who Dean tortures for
   information. Finally, Dale tells them the truth about how Annie was
   used as a lure by the vampires and is not as innocent as she appears
   and how the others are after her right now. Sam and Dean call to warn
   Jody, but the vampires arrive as they do, having learned of the cabin
   from [372]Deputy Frank, kidnap Annie and knock Jody out. Dean kills
   Dale and he and Sam head out to stop the other vampires and save Jody.

   Needing to stop the vampires, Sam, Dean and Jody raid the nest. At the
   same time, Celia forgives Annie for her actions despite them causing
   the deaths of Cody and Dale and convinces her to turn into a vampire
   herself. Raiding the nest, Sam and Dean are captured when Connor
   threatens Sam with a shotgun to force Dean into surrendering and his
   "brother" knocks Dean out. Sam is tied up and the vampires start to
   drain him of blood into jars while Jody finds the newly-turned Annie
   and is captured by Celia. As the "brother" goes to drain Dean, he wakes
   up and incapacitates the vampire with [373]dead man's blood. Dean and
   Connor get into a fight over Dean's machete, but using strength that
   presumably came from the [374]Mark of Cain, Dean easily overpowers and
   decapitates Connor, showing great enjoyment in doing so to Sam's worry.
   Realizing Jody is in trouble, Sam and Dean rush off to help her. In the
   basement, Celia tries to get Annie to drink Jody dry and finish her
   transformation into a vampire, but Annie tries to convince Celia to
   spare Jody as Jody was so nice to her. Jody realizes that Celia lost
   her own daughter named Alex a long time ago and kidnapped Annie and
   renamed her to replace her dead daughter, something Jody was trying to
   do with Annie and her own dead family. Celia admits this and goes to
   drain Jody, but Annie intervenes, injecting Celia with dead man's blood
   to save Jody. Telling Annie not to watch, Jody decapitates Celia as Sam
   and Dean arrive to help.

   Afterwards, the incapacitated vampire is killed and as Annie never fed,
   Sam and Dean are able to use Celia's blood to create the cure and save
   her though the cure will make her sick for a few days.

[375]9.20 Bloodlines

   While trying to learn about the circumstance that lead to the death of
   his fiancé, [376]Ennis Roth sneaks into the monster club in the back of
   the restaurant he was dining the night prior. He quickly comes face to
   face with an employee of the restaurant, who reveals himself to be a
   vampire. Ennis fires his weaopon into the vamp, which has no effect,
   just as it is about to feed on Ennis, [377]Sam and [378]Dean arrive cut
   off its head.

[379]10.08 Hibbing 911

   A group of vampires who consume all of their prey, not just the blood,
   go to Hibbing, Minnesota in order to find [380]Sheriff Len Cuse, their
   former leader with the hope of getting him to rejoin them. Len had left
   the nest as he got tired of the cries of their prey and started feeding
   off of blood bags and protecting humans as a sheriff. They kill and
   consume two people, stealing one's belt and the other's wallet. Despite
   not being part of the nest anymore, Len does his best to protect them,
   but the kills draw the attention of [381]Sheriff Jody Mills who is at
   his sheriff's retreat. She calls the Winchesters to let them know and
   investigates the kills. After Len is seen over a victim by [382]Sheriff
   Donna Hanscum, the Winchesters and the sheriffs track the vampires to
   an old farmhouse where they are captured. [383]Starr explains the
   nest's way of operating and tries to get Len to rejoin them by killing
   the Winchesters and the two sheriffs. However, Len refuses so Star
   kills him. Dean breaks free and kills Catfish and the other vampire
   while Star goes after Jody for knocking her down. However, Donna kills
   her to save Jody.

[384]10.19 The Werther Project

   In order to take the edge off of the [385]Mark of Cain, Dean takes a
   case in Tulsa, Oklahoma with six vampires while Sam enlists
   [386]Rowena's help in decoding the [387]Book of the Damned. By the time
   Sam rushes to Dean, he has slaughtered all six vampires
   single-handedly, a personal best, leaving Sam worried that he'd take a
   case that dangerous alone.

   While under the influence of the [388]Werther Box, Dean hallucinates
   that he is [389]Purgatory with [390]Benny Lafitte who encourages him to
   kill himself. After Dean kills "Benny", the Box's influence over him
   ends.

[391]10.23 Brother's Keeper

   After getting a call from [392]Rudy, Dean investigates a vampire case
   with him. Due to the influence of the [393]Mark of Cain, Dean is rude
   about the victim they found and orders Rudy away. With the help of the
   brother of one of the victims, Dean tracks the vampires to a cabin
   where they have captured Rudy. Dean kills one outside and faces off
   against Reggie, refusing to surrender even though he is holding Rudy
   hostage. When Dean startles him, Reggie accidentally stabs Rudy,
   killing him. Dean then decapitates Reggie and rescues the girl.
   However, his actions in getting Rudy killed cause him to summon
   [394]Death in hopes of getting Death to kill him before he falls
   further under the Mark's influence.

Apocrypha

   In [395]Supernatural: Fresh Meat, a group of vampires assist an aswang
   in distracting the Winchesters, with the group going after Sam and
   Bobby when they attempt to find a weapon to kill the aswang. The aswang
   is also able to manipulate the Winchesters by infiltrating a hunting
   bar posing as another hunter, turning their new ally Jimmy when he is
   tricked into a meeting with a vampire cult. Although Jimmy is able to
   resist the urge to drink blood and attempts to help Dean fight the
   aswang, his head is torn off by the aswang before Dean can kill it.

Vampires in Lore

   According to most lore, vampires subsist by feeding on the life essence
   (generally in the form of blood) of living creatures, regardless of
   whether they are undead or a living person. Although vampiric entities
   have been recorded in many cultures, the term "vampire" was not
   popularized until the early 18th century, after an influx of vampire
   superstition into Western Europe from areas where vampire legends were
   frequent, such as the Balkans and Eastern Europe. This increased level
   of vampire superstition in Europe led to mass hysteria and in some
   cases resulted in corpses actually being staked and people being
   accused of vampirism. Local variants of vampires were also known by
   different names, such as vrykolakas in Greece and strigoi in
   Romania.^[396][8]

See also

     * [397]Alpha Vampire
     * [398]Bloodlust
     * [399]Dead Man's Blood
     * [400]Vampirates
     * [401]Vamptonite

Vampires in Fandom

     * [402]A list of SPN and SPN RPF vampire stories

References

    1. ↑ ^[403]1.00 ^[404]1.01 ^[405]1.02 ^[406]1.03 ^[407]1.04 ^[408]1.05
       ^[409]1.06 ^[410]1.07 ^[411]1.08 ^[412]1.09 ^[413]1.10 ^[414]1.11
       ^[415]1.12 [416]1.20 Dead Man's Blood
    2. ↑ ^[417]2.0 ^[418]2.1 ^[419]2.2 ^[420]2.3 ^[421]2.4 ^[422]2.5
       [423]6.05 Live Free or Twihard
    3. ↑ ^[424]3.0 ^[425]3.1 ^[426]3.2 [427]2.03 Bloodlust
    4. [428]↑ [429]6.07 Family Matters
    5. [430]↑ [431]10.08 Hibbing 911
    6. [432]↑ [433]8.05 Blood Brother
    7. [434]↑ [435]6.19 Mommy Dearest
    8. [436]↑ [437]Wikipedia.org

   Retrieved from
   "[438]http://www.supernaturalwiki.com/index.php?title=Vampires&oldid=12
   8932"
   [439]Categories:
     * [440]Canon
     * [441]Library
     * [442]Pad of Definitions
     * [443]Creatures & Spirits
     * [444]Vampires

Navigation menu

Views

     * [445]Page
     * [446]Discussion
     * [447]View source
     * [448]History

Personal tools

     * [449]Create account
     * [450]Log in

browse

     * [451]Canon
     * [452]Fandom
     * [453]Library
     * [454]Production
     * [455]Random Page
     * [456]Sitemap
     * [457]Home

super-wiki

     * [458]New Visitor Portal
     * [459]About Super-wiki
     * [460]Log in/Sign up
     * [461]Recent changes
     * [462]Help

follow us

     * [463]SuperWiki on Twitter
     * [464]SuperWiki Blog

Search


Vampires

   [43]Home [44]Literature and the Arts [45]Classical Literature,
   Mythology, and Folklore [46]Folklore and Mythology

Entries

   Encyclopedia of Occultism and Parapsychology Macmillan Encyclopedia of
   Death and DyingThe Oxford Companion to the BodyEncyclopedia of
   Occultism and Parapsychology Further reading
     * [47]Encyclopedia of Occultism and Parapsychology
     * [48]Macmillan Encyclopedia of Death and Dying
     * [49]The Oxford Companion to the Body
     * [50]Encyclopedia of Occultism and Parapsychology
     * [51]Further reading

   [52]Encyclopedia of Occultism... [53]Macmillan Encyclopedia of...
   [54]The Oxford Companion to the... [55]Encyclopedia of Occultism...
   [56]Further reading

   NON JS
     * Print this article
     * [57]Print all entries for this topic
     * Cite this article

   Tools

Vampire

   Encyclopedia of Occultism and Parapsychology | 2001
   COPYRIGHT 2001 The Gale Group Inc.

Vampire

   Russian vampir, South Russian upuir, probably from the root pi, to
   drain, with the prefix va, or av. A dead person who returns in spirit
   form from the grave for the purpose of sucking the blood of living
   persons, or a living sorcerer who takes a special form for destructive
   purpose. Webster's International Dictionary defines a vampire as "a
   blood-sucking ghost or reanimated body of a dead person; a soul or
   re-animated body of a dead person believed to come from the grave and
   wander about by night sucking the blood of persons asleep, causing
   their death."

   The belief in vampires is an ancient one. It was found in ancient
   [58]India, [59]Babylonia, [60]Greece, and for a time accepted by early
   [61]Christians. The conception of the vampire was common among Slavonic
   peoples, especially in the Balkan countries and in [62]Hungary,
   [63]Bohemia, [64]Moravia, and [65]Silesia.

   In these territories from 1730 to 1735, there was a claimed epidemic of
   vampirism, but it was by no means confined there. In [66]Russia and the
   [67]Ukraine it was believed that vampires were generally wizards or
   sorcerers, but in [68]Bulgaria and [69]Serbia it was thought that any
   corpse over which a cat or a dog jumped or over which a bird flew was
   liable to become a vampire. In Greece, a vampire was known as a
   broncolaia or bourkabakos, which was identified with the Slavonic name
   for "werewolf," vlkodlak, or vukodlak. The vampire, too, was often
   supposed to steal the heart of his victim and to roast it over a slow
   fire, thus causing interminable amorous longings.

Marks of Vampirism

   Vampirism is said to be epidemic in character: where one instance is
   discovered it is almost invariably followed by several others. It is
   believed that the victim of a vampire pines away and dies and becomes
   in turn a vampire after death, and so duly infects others.

   After the disinterment of a suspected vampire, various well-known signs
   are looked for by experienced persons. Thus, if several holes about the
   breadth of a man's finger are observed in the soil above the grave, the
   vampire character of its occupant may be suspected. The corpse is
   usually found with wide-open eyes, ruddy, life-like complexion and
   lips, a general appearance of freshness, and shows no signs of
   corruption.

   It may also be found that the hair and nails have grown as in life. On
   the throat, two small livid marks may be observed. The coffin is also
   very often full of blood, the body has a swollen and gorged appearance,
   and the shroud is frequently half-devoured. The blood contained in the
   veins of the corpse is found, on examination, to be in a fluid
   condition as in life, and the limbs are pliant and have none of the
   rigidity of death.

Examples of Vampirism

   Many tales of vampirism have been recorded. Charles Ferdinand de
   Schertz, in his work Magia Posthuma, printed at Olmutz in 1706, related
   several stories of apparitions of this sort.

   One, among others, was of a herdsman of the village of Blow near the
   town of Kadam in Bohemia, who visited several persons who all died
   within eight days.

   At last, the inhabitants of Blow dug up the herdsman's body and fixed
   it in the ground with a stake driven through it. The man, even in this
   condition, laughed at the action of the people about him and told them
   they were very obliging to furnish him with a stick with which to
   defend himself.

   The same night, he extricated himself from the stake, frightened
   several persons by appearing to them, and caused the deaths of many
   more individuals. He was then delivered into the hands of the hangman,
   who put him into a cart in order to burn him outside the town. As they
   went along, the carcass shrieked in the most hideous manner and moved
   as if it were alive, and upon being again run through with a stake, it
   gave a loud cry, and a great quantity of fresh blood issued from the
   wound. At last, the body was burned to ashes.

   Augustine Calmet, in his Dissertation on Vampires appended to his
   Dissertation upon the Apparitions of Angels, Demons, and Ghosts
   (English translation, 1759), gave several instances of vampirism:

   "It is now about fifteen years since a soldier, who was quartered in
   the house of a Haidamack peasant, upon the frontiers of Hungary, saw,
   as he was at the table with his landlord, a stranger come in and sit
   down by them. The master of the house and the rest of the company were
   strangely terrified, but the soldier knew not what to make of it. The
   next day the peasant died, and, upon the soldier's enquiring into the
   meaning of it, he was told that it was his landlord's father who had
   been dead and buried above ten years that came and sat down at table,
   and gave his son notice of his death.

   "The soldier soon propagated the story through his regiment, and by
   this means it reached the general officers, who commissioned the count
   de Cabreras … to make an exact enquiry into the fact. The count,
   attended by several officers, a surgeon, and a notary, came to the
   house, and took the deposition of all the family, who unanimously swore
   that the spectre was the landlord's father, and that all the soldier
   had said was strictly true. The same was also attested by all the
   inhabitants of the village.

   "In consequence of this the body of the spectre was dug up, and found
   to be in the same state as if it has been but just dead…. The count de
   Cabreras ordered its head to be cut off, and the corpse to be buried
   again. He then proceeded to take depositions against other spectres of
   the same sort, and particularly against a man who had been dead above
   thirty years, and had made his appearance there several times in his
   own house at meal-time. At his first visit he had fastened upon the
   neck of his own brother, and sucked his blood; at his second, he had
   treated one of his children in the same manner; and the third time, he
   fastened upon a servant of the family, and all three died upon the
   spot.

   "Upon this evidence, the count gave orders that he should be dug up,
   and being found, like the first, with his blood in a fluid state, as if
   he had been alive, a great nail was drove through his temples, and he
   was buried again. The count ordered a third to be burnt, who had been
   dead above sixteen years, and was found guilty of murdering two of his
   own children by sucking their blood.

   "The gentleman who acquainted me with all these particulars, had them
   from the count de Cabreras himself, at Fribourg in Brisgau, in the year
   1730."

   Other cases alluded to by Calmet are as follows:

   "In the part of Hungary … on the other side of the Tibiscus,… the
   people named Heydukes have a notion that there are dead persons, called
   by them vampires, which suck the blood of the living, so as to make
   them fall away visibly to skin and bones, while the carcasses
   themselves, like leeches, are filled with blood to such a degree that
   it comes out at all the apertures of their body. This notion has lately
   been confirmed by several facts.

   "About five years ago, an Heyduke, named Arnold Paul, an inhabitant of
   Medreiga, was killed by a cart full of hay that fell upon him. About
   thirty days after his death, four persons died suddenly, with all the
   symptoms usually attending those who are killed by vampires. It was
   then remembered that this Arnold Paul had frequently told a story of
   his having been tormented by a Turkish vampire, in the neighbourhood of
   Cassova, upon the borders of Turkish Servia (for the notion is that
   those who have been passive vampires in their life-time become active
   ones after death; or, in other words, that those who have had their
   blood sucked become suckers in their turn) but that he had been cured
   by eating some of the earth upon the vampire's grave, and by rubbing
   himself with his blood. This precaution, however, did not hinder him
   from being guilty himself after his death; for, upon digging up his
   corpse forty days after his burial, he was found to have all the marks
   of an arch-vampire. His body was fresh and ruddy, his hair, beard, and
   nails were grown, and his veins were full of fluid blood, which ran
   from all parts of his body upon the shroud that he was buried in. The
   hadnagy, or bailiff of the village, who was present at the digging up
   of the corpse, and was very expert in the whole business of vampirism,
   ordered a sharp stake to be drove quite through the body of the
   deceased, and to let it pass through his heart, which is attended with
   a hideous cry from the carcass, as if it had been alive. This ceremony
   being performed, they cut off the head, and burnt the body to ashes.
   After this, they proceeded in the same manner with the four other
   persons that died of vampirism, lest they also should be troublesome.
   But all these executions could not hinder this dreadful prodigy from
   appearing again last year, at the distance of five years from its first
   breaking out. In the space of three months, seventeen persons of
   different ages and sexes died of vampirism, some without any previous
   illness, and others after languishing two or three days. Among others,
   it was said, that a girl, named Stanoska, … went to bed in perfect
   health, but awoke in the middle of the night, trembling, and crying out
   that the son of the Heyduke Millo, who died about nine weeks before,
   had almost strangled her while she was asleep. From that time she fell
   into a languishing state, and died at three days' end. Her evidence
   against Millo's son was looked upon as a proof of his being a vampire,
   and, upon digging up his body, he was found to be such.

   "At the consultation of the principal inhabitants of the place, … it
   was considered how it was possible that the plague of vampirism should
   break out afresh, after the precautions that had been taken some years
   before: and, at last, it was found out that the original offender,
   Arnold Paul, had not only destroyed the four persons mentioned above,
   but had killed several beasts, which the late vampires, and
   particularly the son of Millo, had fed upon. Upon this foundation a
   resolution was taken to dig up all the persons that had died within a
   certain time. Out of forty were found seventeen, with all the evident
   tokens of vampirism; and they had all stakes drove through their
   hearts, their heads cut off, their bodies burnt, and their ashes thrown
   into the river."

Methods of Extirpation

   The commonest methods of extirpation of vampires are beheading the
   suspected corpse, taking out the heart, impaling the corpse with a
   white-thorn stake (in Russia an aspen), and burning it. Sometimes more
   than one or all of these precautions is taken.

   Instances are on record where the graves of as many as thirty or forty
   persons have been disturbed during the course of an epidemic of
   suspected vampirism and their occupants impaled or beheaded.

   Persons who dread the visits or attacks of a vampire sleep with a
   wreath made of garlic round the neck, as garlic is supposed to be
   especially obnoxious to the vampire.

   When impaled, the vampire is usually said to emit a dreadful cry, but
   it has been pointed out that intestinal gas may be forced through the
   throat by the entry of the stake into the body, and that this may
   account for the sound.

   The method of discovering a vampire's grave in Serbia was to place a
   virgin boy upon a coal-black stallion which had never served a mare and
   to mark the spot that the horse refused to pass. An officer quartered
   in Wallachia wrote to Calmet, giving him an instance of this method.

   A Bulgarian belief was that a wizard or sorcerer may entrap a vampire
   by placing some food for which the vampire has a partiality in a
   bottle. When the vampire enters in the shape of fluff, the sorcerer can
   seal up the flask and throw it into the fire.

Scientific Views of Vampirism

   The British custom of piercing a suicide's body with a stake would
   appear to be a remnant of the belief in vampirism. Such beliefs were
   also to be seen in the Polynesian tii, the Malayan hantu penyardin (a
   dog-headed water demon), and the kephn of the Karens, which devoured
   human souls.

   The English anthropologist E. B. Tylor considered vampires to be
   "causes conceived in spiritual form to account for specific facts of
   wasting disease." The Russian folklorist Alexander N. Afansyev regarded
   them as thunder gods and spirits of the storm, who sleep during winter
   in cloud coffins and rise again in spring.

   Calmet's difficulty in accepting vampires was that he could not
   understand how a spirit could leave its grave and return there with
   matter in the form of blood, leaving no evidence that the surface of
   the earth above the grave had been stirred. But this view might be
   combated by the theory of the precipitation of matter.

   In modern times, it is easy to understand how individuals in an
   unrecognized condition of cataleptic trance might have been prematurely
   buried alive and upon regaining consciousness have struggled to escape
   their horrible plight. Their bodies would have exhibited many of the
   signs associated with vampires.

   It is now also generally known that some individuals suffer from a
   morbid fascination with human blood, and it would have been easy in the
   past to associate such unnatural appetite with vampirism. The infamous
   Countess Elizabeth Bathory of [70]Transylvania (d. 1614) was reputed to
   have murdered nearly 700 young women in the belief that their blood
   would keep her young.

   No doubt the observed activities of the various types of vampire bats
   (Desmodus Rufus, Didemus Yungi, Diphylla Caudata, Des-modus Rotunda )
   in sucking blood from cattle and horses have helped to spread legends
   of vampires. The vampire bat drinks 20 ccs of blood per day and has
   been known to attack human beings. It also spreads rabies, thus
   enhancing stories of a vampire plague.

Psychic Theories of Vampires

   Some individuals seem to have the ability to draw some kind of psychic
   energy from others. Every stage performer or public speaker is aware of
   the rapport which exists between performer and audience, and many have
   become expert at gaining confidence and power through some instinctive
   techniques of centralizing and transforming psychic or nervous energy.

   The common experience of out-of-the-body travel or astral projection
   has sometimes been associated with visits to other individuals, as well
   as contacts with frightening elementals on the astral plane. Some
   occultists appear to have mastered techniques by which they can
   astrally project, and visit their victims while asleep and drain their
   vitality from them.

   During the nineteenth century, the French Spiritualist Z. J. Piérart
   attempted to reconcile the theory of premature burial with astral
   projection by those who died after being buried alive. He wrote:

   "Poor dead cataleptics, buried as if really dead in cold and dry spots
   where morbid causes are incapable of effecting the destruction of their
   bodies, the astral spirit enveloping itself with a fluidic ethereal
   body, is prompted to quit the precincts of its tomb and to exercise on
   living bodies acts peculiar to physical life, especially that of
   nutrition, the result of which, by a mysterious link between soul and
   body which spiritualistic science will some day explain, is forwarded
   to the material body lying still within the tomb, and the latter is
   thus helped to perpetuate its vital existence."

   Adolphe d'Assier, in his book Posthumous Humanity (1887), admitted that
   the body of the vampire may be dead but the spirit earthbound and
   obsessed with the idea that the physical body must be saved from
   dissolution. Consequently the dense astral body feeds on human victims
   and, by some mysterious process, conveys the blood into the tomb.

   Both speculations furnish explanations of the attestation of numerous
   ancient chronicles that fresh blood was found in the exhumed and
   uncorrupted body of dead people suspected of vampirism.

   Following the occult boom of the 1950s, Bram Stoker 's powerful but
   much neglected masterpiece [71]Dracula was taken up again, examined by
   critics and found to be as full of vitality as during Stoker's own
   lifetime. Almost by contagion, it has generated a plethora of horror
   movies, plays, and other vampire thrillers.

   In [72]Britain, the Dracula Society, with its general interest in
   Gothic themes, pioneered tourist expeditions to Transylvania, and in
   Stoker's [73]Ireland, a Bram Stoker Society was founded to honor a much
   neglected Irishman. Through the 1980s and 1990s, the most active
   organization was the Count Dracula Fan Club, headquartered in New York
   City. However, in 1999, the club announced its closing.

   Much of the interest in vampires has also been carried by fan clubs
   that have grown out of television series. "Dark Shadows" fandom, from
   the 1960s, had retained its vitality for over 30 years and still
   attracts 400-600 members to its annual meeting. Another set of fan
   clubs sprung up from "Forever Knight," the series featuring a vampire
   policeman from [74]Toronto. As the century ended, vampire fandom
   received an unexpected boost from the successful series, "Buffy the
   Vampire Slayer."

   In the 1990s, interest in vampires shifted largely to the Internet
   where thousands of sites cover all aspects of the vampire world. Over
   2000 sites alone were devoted just to the "Buffy the Vampire Slayer"
   show in 1999. Vampire Junction, formerly a fan magazine, was one of the
   first to make the transition to the Internet and emerged as one of the
   most complete guides to vampires.

   (See also Dracula ; Magia Posthuma ; Monsters )

Sources:

   Auerbach, Nina. Our Vampires, Ourselves. Chicago: University of Chicago
   Press, 1995.

   Barber, Paul. Vampires, Burial, & Death: Folklore & Reality. New Haven,
   Conn.: Yale University Press, 1988.

   Burton, Sir Richard. Vikram and the Vampire, or Tales of Hindu Devilry.
   London: Tilston & Edwards, 1832. Reprint, New York: Dover Publications,
   1969.

   Calmet, Augustine. Dissertations Upon the Apparitions of Angels,
   Demons, and Ghosts, and Concerning … Vampires. Paris: De Burel'aine,
   1746. Reprint, London, 1759.

   ——. The Phantom World; or, The History and Philosophy of Spirits,
   Apparitions, & Co. 2 vols. London: Richard Bentley, 1850; Philadelphia:
   A. Hart, 1850.

   De Schertz, Charles F. Magia Posthuma. Olmutz, 1706.

   Dresser, Norine. American Vampires: Fans, Victims & Practitioners. New
   York: W. W. Norton, 1989.

   Dundas, Alan. The Vampire: A Casebook. Madison: University of Wisconsin
   Press, 1998.

   Ennemoser, Joseph. The History of Magic. 2 vols. 1854. Reprint, New
   York: University Books, 1970.

   Frayling, Christopher, ed. Vampyres: From Lord Byron to Count Dracula.
   London: Faber and Faber, 1991.

   Glut, Donald F. The Dracula Book. Metuchen, N.J.: Scarecrow Press,
   1975.

   Harenburg, Johann C. Von Vampyren. N.p., 1739.

   Hartmann, Franz. Premature Burial. London: Swann Sonnenschein, 1896.

   Hertz, Wilhelm. Der Werwolf. Stuttgart, 1862.

   Introvigne, Massimo. La stripe de Dracula: Indagine sul vampirismpo
   dall'antichita ai nostro giorni. Milan: Arnoldo Mondadari Editore,
   1997.

   Mackenzie, Andrew. Dracula Country. London: Arthur Barker, 1977.

   Marigny, Jean. Vampires: Restless Creatures of the Night. New York:
   Abrams, 1994.

   McNally, Raymond T. Dracula Was a Woman. New York: McGraw-Hill, 1983.

   McNally, Raymond T., and Radu Florescu. In Search of Dracula: A True
   History of Dracula and Vampire Legends. New York: New York Graphic
   Society, 1972. Boston: Houghton Mifflin, 1994.

   Mannhardt, W. Über Vampirismus. (see vol. 4 of Zeitschrift für Deutsche
   Mythologie und Sittenkunde ) Göttingen, 1858.

   Masters, Anthony. The Natural History of the Vampire. London: Ruper
   Hart-Davis, 1972; London: Mayflower 1974.

   Melton, J. Gordon. The Vampire Book: The Encyclopedia of the Undead.
   2nd edition. Detroit: Visible Ink Press, 1999.

   ——. The Vampire Gallery. Detroit: Visible Ink Press, 1998.

   ——. Video Hound's Vampires on Video. Detroit, Visible Ink Press, 1996.

   Miller, Elizabeth. Dracula: Sense and Nonsense. Westcliffe-on-Sea, UK:
   Desert Island Books, 1998.

   ——. Dracula: The Shade and the Shadow. Westcliffe-on-Sea, UK: Desert
   Island Books, 1998.

   ——. Reflection on Dracula: Ten Essays. White Rock, BC: Transylvanian
   Press, 1997.

   Perkowski, Jan I., ed. Vampires of the Slavs. Cambridge, Mass.: Slavica
   Press, 1976.

   Ralston, W. R. S. Russian Folk Tales. London: Smith, Elder, 1873.

   ——. The Songs of the Russian People. London, 1872. Reprint, New York:
   Haskell House, 1970.

   Ranfft, Michael. De Masticatione Mortuorum in Tumulis. Leipzig, 1728.

   Rickles, Laurence A. The Vampire Lectures. Minneapolis: University of
   Minnesota Press, 1999.

   Rohr, Philip. De Masticatione Mortuorum. N.p., 1679.

   Ronay, Gabriel. The Dracula Myth. London: W. H. Auden, 1972; London:
   Pan 1975.

   Roth, Phyllis A. Bram Stoker. Boston: Twayne, 1982.

   Senf, Carol A. The Vampire in Nineteenth-Century English Literature.
   Bowling Green, Ohio: Bowling Green State University Popular Press,
   1988.

   Shepard, Leslie. The Dracula Book of Great Vampire Stories. New York:
   Citadel, 1977.

   Summers, Montague. The Vampire, His Kith and Kin. London: Kegan, Paul,
   1928; New York: University Books, 1960.

   ——. The Vampire in Europe. London: Kegan, Paul, 1929; New York:
   University Books, 1962.

   Thompson, R. Campbell. The Devils and Evil Spirits of Babylonia. 2
   vols. London, 1903-04.

   Underwood, Peter. The Vampire's Bedside Companion: The Amazing World of
   Vampires in Fact and Fiction. London: Leslie Frewin, 1972.

   Wright, Dudley. The Book of Vampires. 2d ed. London, 1924; Causeway
   Books, 1973.

   Zopfius, Johan Heinrich. Dissertatio de Vampiris Seruiensibus. Halle,
   1733.

   Cite this article
   Pick a style below, and copy the text for your bibliography.
     * MLA
     * Chicago
     * APA

   "[75]Vampire." Encyclopedia of Occultism and Parapsychology. 2001.
   Encyclopedia.com. 15 Nov. 2015 <[76]http://www.encyclopedia.com>.

   "Vampire." Encyclopedia of Occultism and Parapsychology. 2001.
   Encyclopedia.com. (November 15, 2015).
   [77]http://www.encyclopedia.com/doc/1G2-3403804688.html

   "Vampire." Encyclopedia of Occultism and Parapsychology. 2001.
   Retrieved November 15, 2015 from Encyclopedia.com:
   [78]http://www.encyclopedia.com/doc/1G2-3403804688.html
   Learn more about citation styles

Citation styles

   Encyclopedia.com gives you the ability to cite reference entries and
   articles according to common styles from the Modern Language
   Association (MLA), The Chicago Manual of Style, and the American
   Psychological Association (APA).

   Within the “Cite this article” tool, pick a style to see how all
   available information looks when formatted according to that style.
   Then, copy and paste the text into your bibliography or works cited
   list.

   Because each style has its own formatting nuances that evolve over time
   and not all information is available for every reference entry or
   article, Encyclopedia.com cannot guarantee each citation it generates.
   Therefore, it’s best to use Encyclopedia.com citations as a starting
   point before checking the style against your school or publication’s
   requirements and the most-recent information available at these sites:

Modern Language Association

   [79]http://www.mla.org/style

The Chicago Manual of Style

   [80]http://www.chicagomanualofstyle.org/tools_citationguide.html

American Psychological Association

   [81]http://apastyle.apa.org/

Notes:

     * Most online reference entries and articles do not have page
       numbers. Therefore, that information is unavailable for most
       Encyclopedia.com content. However, the date of retrieval is often
       important. Refer to each style’s convention regarding the best way
       to format page numbers and retrieval dates.
     * In addition to the MLA, Chicago, and APA styles, your school,
       university, publication, or institution may have its own
       requirements for citations. Therefore, be sure to refer to those
       guidelines when editing your bibliography or works cited list.

     * Print this article
     * [82]Print all entries for this topic
     * Cite this article

   Tools

Vampires

   Macmillan Encyclopedia of Death and Dying | 2002 |
   COPYRIGHT 2002 The Gale Group Inc.

Vampires

   Historians document that vampires have most often been reported as
   inhabitants of shallow graves in the Eastern European countryside. Bram
   Stoker portrayed [83]Dracula (1897), most renown of all revenants, as
   master of a gloomy and forbidding castle. For contemporary novelist
   Anne Rice, the French Quarter of [84]New Orleans has long been a
   favorite milieu for the undead.

   Perhaps the best place to find vampires is in the darker recesses of
   the human imagination. There is something about the image of the
   vampire that has attracted and fascinated as well as frightened and
   repelled. Understanding the vampire, then, may be a way of
   understanding some of the mysteries of the human psyche. Nevertheless,
   the vampire has not been constructed entirely of moonbeams and
   fantasies. There is a practical, down-to-earth side of the vampire that
   deserves careful attention.

Definition and History of Vampires

   The vampire seems to defy the firm, mutually exclusive categories of
   being dead or alive. A vampire's biography begins with death.
   Furthermore, much of the vampire's time is spent as a corpse or
   corpse-impersonator. But at night, when the living lie themselves down,
   up rises the apparent corpse with its dangerous cravings. In the
   twenty-first century new definitional issues related to brain death,
   life support systems, persistent vegetative states, and the freezing of
   both embryos and cadavers (cryonic suspension) have blurred the
   boundaries between life and death. It is also recognized that some
   structures, such as the mosaic tobacco virus, can exhibit the
   properties of either a living or nonliving structure depending upon
   their situation. For much of history, though, it was the vampire who
   most daringly crossed and recrossed the borders between the living and
   the dead.

   Vampires are sometimes referred to as "the undead" and sometimes as
   revenants, reanimated corpses that drink the blood of the living to
   preserve their own existence. Scholars currently believe that the word
   vampire derives from the Slavic language spoken in [85]Serbia. The
   consensus is that vampire derives from the Slavic verb "to drink." The
   term was known in [86]England in the late seventeenth century and
   entered other European languages early in the eighteenth century.
   Perhaps surprisingly, this term did not make its way to the supposed
   homeland of vampires—Hungary and Transylvania—until some time
   afterward.

   The vampire (by whatever name) may have been with humankind since
   earliest times. In his The Great Mother: An Analysis of the Archetype
   (1963), the analytical psychologist Erich Neumann suggests that early
   civilizations had an intensely conflicted attitude toward both the
   earth and femininity.

     In the myths and tales of all people, ages, and countries—and even
     in the nightmares of our own nights—witches and vampires, ghouls and
     specters, assail us, all terrifyingly alike. . . . This Terrible
     Mother is the hungry earth, which devours its own children. (Neumann
     1963, pp.148–149)

   Neumann offers many examples of rituals and artifacts to support his
   belief that the vampire is an ancient and universal symbol of the Great
   Mother swallowing up her own creations in order to recycle them in new
   form. However, this dramatic idea remains in need of more evidence for
   the supposed prevalence of vampirism in the ancient world and does not
   explain why males have been in the clear majority among vampire ranks
   (until the twentieth century). Scholars also reject the assumption that
   vampires are part of all world cultures. Native-American traditions,
   for example, have their own creatures of the night, such as the
   skinwalkers (restless spirits of the dead who sometimes make themselves
   visible), but these do not fit the precise profile of the vampire. A
   plausible case could be made for a widespread fear of the dead in many
   cultures, but not necessarily for belief in blood-sucking revenants.

   It is clear that vampirism had a secure place in Slavic superstitions
   for many years before it became a household word with the publication
   of Bram Stoker's Dracula (1897). The author transformed these folk
   stories into a dark gothic romance. His leading character was inspired
   by a character he did not have to invent: Vlad Tepes, a
   fifteenth-century tyrant who slaughtered and sometimes tortured
   thousands of people. "Vlad the Impaler" was no vampire, though; he did
   his terrible deeds while alive and had a hearty appetite that did not
   include sucking blood. Stoker, using literary license, combined the
   historical Vlad with vampire legends and added a veneer of Victorian
   culture. Separating fact from fantasy became increasingly difficult as
   popular literary and theatrical vampires distanced themselves from
   their roots in anxiety-ridden folklore. Inquiring minds have therefore
   been following the trail of the vampire, classifying and explaining as
   best they can.

Folk and Literary Vampires

   Classification and description are the first steps to shedding light on
   these dwellers in darkness. Of most interest to serious students of
   vampirism is the folk vampire. This is the creature who preceded the
   literary and commercial vampire. In general, the folk vampire is
   simpler, cruder, and less appealing than his citified cousin;
   therefore, folk vampires are seldom cunning or sexy. Many are just
   thirsty, and not always particular about their sources of nutrition.
   Rural vampires have been accused of rising from their graves to filch
   the blood of cows or other available livestock. Unlike the elegant
   Count Dracula, these revenants are foul-smelling and gross, as might be
   expected from those who, partially decomposed, spend much of their time
   in a grave.

   Another common feature of folk vampires is that they are rarely, if
   ever, seen at work. The classic case for the existence of a local
   vampire is built upon (a) something bad that happened in the night and
   (b) discovering a corpse in its grave that did not appear sufficiently
   dead. The corpse might have flecks of blood on its face, especially the
   lips, and might seem to have changed position.

   An important distinction can be made among folk vampires. Some are
   simple, brutish, and unfortunate creatures. Others, though, are corpses
   that have either been "vampirized" by evil forces or who have willed
   themselves to return and wreak vengeance on those they believe have
   wronged them. Not surprisingly, it is this more dangerous and evil form
   that has attracted the most attention. Vampire-finders, accompanied by
   the bravest of the brave and a representative of the church, sought and
   opened suspect graves and took measures to ensure that the inhabitants
   would henceforth remain in place. Decapitation and, of course, driving
   a stake through the heart, were among the specific remedies.

   Literary and commercial vampires are generally more sophisticated and
   take better care of their appearances among the living. The sexual
   allure and prowess of vampires is almost entirely a literary
   embellishment, again owed chiefly to the Victorian imagination of Bram
   Stoker. There is little doubt that the popular success of vampires has
   been enhanced by their dangerous sexuality. These dark lovers were
   nearly perfect for a society that discouraged open expression of
   sexuality, especially for women. Vampires embodied both forbidden
   sexuality and escape from death but their wretched form of existence
   was punishment for their transgression.

Scientific and Philosophical Vampires

   Another type of vampire has been created by those attempting to explain
   the creature on scientific grounds. The cultural historian Paul Barber
   has made a strong case for the vampire as a creature of ignorance and
   circumstance. He notes that most people have little knowledge about the
   normal course of postmortem changes. Natural events may therefore be
   given supernatural explanations. Furthermore, bodies may emerge from
   the grave for a variety of simple if disquieting reasons. Because the
   most influential collection of vampire reports comes from rural areas
   of Eastern Europe, Barber offers the following alternative explanations
   to the folk belief in the reality of the undead.
     * • Animals dig up bodies from shallow graves.
     * • Flooding uncovers bodies from shallow graves.
     * • Grave robbers dig up corpses as they seek items or body parts for
       sale.
     * • People dig up corpses to move them to other places.
     * • Gases form in the corpse, sometimes causing postmortem movement.
     * • Some corpses decompose slowly for various reasons (e.g., cold
       temperature or death by poison).

   It may be added that fears of being buried alive were widespread in the
   nineteenth and early twentieth centuries. Some of these fears were
   justified, for example, by an epileptic seizure or other loss of
   consciousness mistaken for death. Porphyria has been nominated
   repeatedly as a medical condition that produces pallor, giving the
   individual a somewhat bloodless appearance. The victims are highly
   sensitive to sunlight and therefore are likely to adopt lifestyles
   resembling the nocturnal vampire.

   The philosophical (or inner) vampire has been created by those seeking
   to understand the meaning of vampirism in their own minds. Although the
   speculations have some grounding in fact, some are more appropriately
   offered as questions rather than answers. For example, is the vampire a
   sort of "middle man" who provides an image and focus point for all the
   organic recycling that occurs in nature through season after season and
   life after life? Is the vampire a concealed warning to humankind?
   Meaning, people should perhaps be content with one life and not grasp
   for more. Or, is it possible that within each person lurks an ancient
   and relentless archetype that seeks satisfaction in the most primitive
   ways despite one's learning, civilization, and moral development?
   However when one answers these questions, it is likely that the vampire
   will not be leaving its haunts in the human mind anytime soon.

   See also: Aids; Brain Death; Buried Alive; Cryonic Suspension; Death
   Instinct; Definitions of Death; Ghosts; Gods and Goddesses of Life and
   Death; Horror Movies; Life Support System; Persistent Vegetative State;
   Personifications of Death; Sex and Death, Connection of;
   Thanatomimesis; Zombies

Bibliography

   Barber, Paul. Vampires, Burial, and Death: Folklore and Reality. New
   Haven, CT: Yale University Press, 1990.

   Dresser, Norine. American Vampires. New York: W. W. Norton, 1989.

   Dundes, Alan, ed. The Vampire: A Casebook. Madison: University of
   Wisconsin Press, 1998.

   Gladwell, Adele O., and James Havoc, eds. Blood and Roses: The Vampire
   in Nineteenth-Century Literature. London: Creation Press, 1992.

   Heldreteth, Leonard G., and Mary Pharr, eds. The Blood Is the Life:
   Vampires in Literature. Bowling Green, OH: Bowling Green University
   Press, 1999.

   McNally, Raymond T., and Radu Florescu. In Search of Dracula.
   Greenwich, CT: New York Graphic Society, 1972.

   Neumann, Erich. The Great Mother: An Analysis of the Archetype.
   Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press, 1963.

   Perkowski, Jan L., ed. Vampires of the Slavs. Cambridge, MA: Slavica
   Publishers, 1976.

   Rice, Anne. The Vampire Lestat. New York: Alfred A. Knopf, 1985.

   Summers, Montague. The Vampire and His Kith and Kin. New York: E. P.
   Dutton, 1928.

   Wolf, Leonard. The Annotated Dracula. New York: Clarkson N. Potter,
   1975.

   ROBERT KASTENBAUM

   Cite this article
   Pick a style below, and copy the text for your bibliography.
     * MLA
     * Chicago
     * APA

   KASTENBAUM, ROBERT. "[87]Vampires." Macmillan Encyclopedia of Death and
   Dying. 2002. Encyclopedia.com. 15 Nov. 2015
   <[88]http://www.encyclopedia.com>.

   KASTENBAUM, ROBERT. "Vampires." Macmillan Encyclopedia of Death and
   Dying. 2002. Encyclopedia.com. (November 15, 2015).
   [89]http://www.encyclopedia.com/doc/1G2-3407200297.html

   KASTENBAUM, ROBERT. "Vampires." Macmillan Encyclopedia of Death and
   Dying. 2002. Retrieved November 15, 2015 from Encyclopedia.com:
   [90]http://www.encyclopedia.com/doc/1G2-3407200297.html
   Learn more about citation styles

Citation styles

   Encyclopedia.com gives you the ability to cite reference entries and
   articles according to common styles from the Modern Language
   Association (MLA), The Chicago Manual of Style, and the American
   Psychological Association (APA).

   Within the “Cite this article” tool, pick a style to see how all
   available information looks when formatted according to that style.
   Then, copy and paste the text into your bibliography or works cited
   list.

   Because each style has its own formatting nuances that evolve over time
   and not all information is available for every reference entry or
   article, Encyclopedia.com cannot guarantee each citation it generates.
   Therefore, it’s best to use Encyclopedia.com citations as a starting
   point before checking the style against your school or publication’s
   requirements and the most-recent information available at these sites:

Modern Language Association

   [91]http://www.mla.org/style

The Chicago Manual of Style

   [92]http://www.chicagomanualofstyle.org/tools_citationguide.html

American Psychological Association

   [93]http://apastyle.apa.org/

Notes:

     * Most online reference entries and articles do not have page
       numbers. Therefore, that information is unavailable for most
       Encyclopedia.com content. However, the date of retrieval is often
       important. Refer to each style’s convention regarding the best way
       to format page numbers and retrieval dates.
     * In addition to the MLA, Chicago, and APA styles, your school,
       university, publication, or institution may have its own
       requirements for citations. Therefore, be sure to refer to those
       guidelines when editing your bibliography or works cited list.

     * Print this article
     * [94]Print all entries for this topic
     * Cite this article

   Tools

vampire

   The Oxford Companion to the Body | 2001 |
   © The Oxford Companion to the Body 2001, originally published by Oxford
   University Press 2001.

   vampire The predatory aristocrat whose blood-lust leads him to drain
   the blood of peasants, usually young women, is the stock figure of the
   vampire as represented by the cinematic Nosferatu, John Polidori's Lord
   Ruthven, and Bram Stoker's Count [95]Dracula. For the ‘undead’, this
   exsanguination is a reproductive act, that conflates both food and sex.
   The most effective means of reproduction for the vampire, however, has
   been textual. Novels such as Sheridan Le Fanu's Carmilla (1872),
   Stoker's Dracula (1897), and Prest's Varney the Vampire (1847) have
   perpetuated an image that continues to replicate itself throughout our
   culture rather like a virus. Vampirism is encoded within popular
   culture through a complex nexus of literature, folklore, and fantasy.
   Traditionally the revenant, or undead, is a mouldering [96]corpse
   dragging itself out of graves to feed off the life-blood of the living.
   Premature burial arising from times of plague is one explanation for
   the prevalence of the vampire phenomenon at certain periods in history.
   The mecca for vampires is Eastern Europe. The word itself is believed
   to be of Magyar origin, possibly derived from the Turkish uber, meaning
   witch. The term was first used in English in 1734, according to the
   Oxford English Dictionary, where vampires are described as ‘The bodies
   of deceased persons, animated by evil spirits, which come out of the
   graves in the night-time, suck the blood of many of the living, and
   thereby destroy them’.
   In contrast, Stoker's eroticized and glamorous cloaked Count is a
   hybrid of the Wandering Jew and his hypnotic gaze, the libertine Lord
   Ruthven, who is based on Byron, and at least two notorious historical
   figures, whose careers were drenched in the blood of Eastern European
   peoples. These were Vlad Tepes, impaler and Romanian Prince, and
   Elizabeth Báthory, a Hungarian aristocrat, who was known as the Blood
   Countess of Cachtice. A sixteenth-century mass murderer whose
   sadomasochistic practices included biting off the flesh of her victims,
   Báthory's cruelties towards her servants escalated into capturing women
   and young girls who were then tortured and killed. Estimates of the
   numbers range from from thirty to over seven hundred. Their blood was
   drained for the Countess's rejuvenating bloodbaths, by such torturous
   contraptions as the cruelly spiked Iron Maiden. The horrors of
   Báthory's necro-sadism were written out of criminal history into
   fairy-tale, where she is represented as the wicked queen in Snow White,
   who contemplates her beauty at her looking-glass for hours on end. As
   this pathological behaviour suggests, vampirism can be a clinical
   phenomenon within which folklore, fantasy, and deviant behaviour
   converge.
   The ingestion of blood can complement [97]necrophilia, which consists
   largely of sexual satisfaction derived from physical contact with a
   dead body. Auto-vampirism can include self-induced bleeding, or
   auto-haemofetishism, which is a condition whereby sexual pleasure is
   derived from the sight of blood.
   The most well-known association of pathological conditions with
   vampires and [98]werewolves was with the rare group of diseases called
   porphyrias. Caused by the body's over-production of porphyrins — a
   normal component of haemoglobin (due in fact to an inborn error of
   metabolism), one type of this condition caused George III to produce
   blue urine and to collapse, foaming at the mouth. More obviously
   vampiric forms of the illness present themselves as an intolerance to
   light, wherein the skin cracks and bleeds, the gums and upper lip
   recede, and there is redness of the eyes, teeth, and skin. Seclusion
   from daylight and, ironically, drinking blood were prescribed remedies.
   [99]anaemia has also been attributed to the vampire. During the
   nineteenth century, sufferers on this side of the grave were treated
   with animal blood, which they were expected to imbibe. In
   Joseph-Ferdinand Gueldry's painting, The Blood Drinkers, of 1898, a
   line of pale and languid women queue up in an abattoir for a glass of
   warm ox's blood. It is likely that their anaemia had been caused by
   menstrual losses.
   A link between [100]menstruation and vampirism is made by Freud in his
   essay ‘The Taboo of Virginity’ (1918). Again, among the myriad ways in
   which Dracula may be read is as an anti-menstrual subtext, which
   pathologizes femininity and constructs female blood as polluted and
   male blood as pure. From the writings on menstrual taboo of Stoker's
   contemporary, James Frazer, in The Golden Bough, we can infer
   similarities between vampires and menstruating women. Both are
   condemned as unclean, agents of pollution, and instigators of
   corruption. Sharing an avoidance of [101]mirrors and crucifixes, they
   have been barred from many churches, temples, and synagogues. Some
   pre-industrial societies believed that a man could die from having
   contact, particularly intercourse, with a menstruating woman — and to
   make love with a vampire was potentially lethal. In such cultures,
   after menarche, a young girl would be kept out of the sun lest she,
   vampire-like, shrivel up into a withered skeleton. Frazer explains that
   for their own protection these adolescent girls were kept in tenebrous
   seclusion, where they were suspended between life and death, heaven and
   earth, until marriage. Likewise, the vampire exists in a bodily state
   that is between life and death and in a spiritual limbo betwixt heaven
   and earth. The coffins to which vampires retreat in the day serve, like
   menstrual huts, as places of seclusion and safety. For both vampires,
   their victims, and menstruating women, it is normal for blood to flow
   outside the body. Mythologized as transgressing the natural order,
   menstruating women in some cultures have a kinship with vampires.
   Psychic vampirism is an affliction that, according to the Victorian
   physician Jules Michelet, affects young girls: ‘A hysterical girl is …
   a vampire who sucks the blood of the healthy people around her.’ The
   female vampire is a species of the femme fatale, whose deadly vampiric
   embrace can be seen as a metaphor for the transmission of syphilis — a
   potentially lethal, [102]sexually transmitted disease. Not just young
   female patients but also the male doctors, too, who are known as
   leeches or blood-suckers and who practise blood-letting, partake of the
   nature of vampires.
   In his vampire-hunter's manual, called Traité sur les Apparitions des
   Ésprits et sur les Vampires ([103]Paris 1746), Dom Augustine Calmet
   provides case histories of how he set out to ‘cure’ the supposed plague
   of vampires that was infecting eighteenth-century [104]Europe. His
   first resort was decapitation, staking out the heart, and then
   incineration. The overkill of this zealous Benedictine monk was
   presumably due to the ambivalent attitude towards death which
   characterized the average vampire. More apotropaic methods (techniques
   for turning evil away) included stuffing objects into the orifices of
   corpses or confronting the ambulatory blood-sucker with a crucifix. The
   latest breed of fictional vampires, such as Ann Rice's androgynous
   vampires in her Vampire Chronicles, which began publication in 1976,
   have proved to be a strain resistant to such apotropaics, while Poppy
   Z. Brite's vampires are immune to the deleterious effects of religious
   symbolism. For them vampirism is drained of signification. In Lost
   Souls (1992), which is an appropriate title for the vampire entering
   post-modernism, the sexual significance of vampirism is no longer a
   means of reproduction but a sadomasochistic diversion.
   The vampire is a sublimation of our fears of death and disease,
   articulating our resistance to an acceptance of the process of
   decomposition. Human decay involves discolouration, bloating, and
   leaking of blood-stained fluid from the mouth and nostrils — which have
   been misinterpreted as the superfluities of a blood-satiated cadaver.
   The taboos surrounding putrefaction and funereal rights, which can
   involve the second burial of the exhumed undead, suggest that it is not
   until a corpse no longer resembles the living, and only when it resides
   in its skeletal state as a momento mori, that the living can truly rest
   in peace.

   Marie Mulvey-Roberts
   See also [105]sadomasochism; [106]torture.

   Cite this article
   Pick a style below, and copy the text for your bibliography.
     * MLA
     * Chicago
     * APA

   COLIN BLAKEMORE and SHELIA JENNETT. "[107]vampire." The Oxford
   Companion to the Body. 2001. Encyclopedia.com. 15 Nov. 2015
   <[108]http://www.encyclopedia.com>.

   COLIN BLAKEMORE and SHELIA JENNETT. "vampire." The Oxford Companion to
   the Body. 2001. Encyclopedia.com. (November 15, 2015).
   [109]http://www.encyclopedia.com/doc/1O128-vampire.html

   COLIN BLAKEMORE and SHELIA JENNETT. "vampire." The Oxford Companion to
   the Body. 2001. Retrieved November 15, 2015 from Encyclopedia.com:
   [110]http://www.encyclopedia.com/doc/1O128-vampire.html
   Learn more about citation styles

Citation styles

   Encyclopedia.com gives you the ability to cite reference entries and
   articles according to common styles from the Modern Language
   Association (MLA), The Chicago Manual of Style, and the American
   Psychological Association (APA).

   Within the “Cite this article” tool, pick a style to see how all
   available information looks when formatted according to that style.
   Then, copy and paste the text into your bibliography or works cited
   list.

   Because each style has its own formatting nuances that evolve over time
   and not all information is available for every reference entry or
   article, Encyclopedia.com cannot guarantee each citation it generates.
   Therefore, it’s best to use Encyclopedia.com citations as a starting
   point before checking the style against your school or publication’s
   requirements and the most-recent information available at these sites:

Modern Language Association

   [111]http://www.mla.org/style

The Chicago Manual of Style

   [112]http://www.chicagomanualofstyle.org/tools_citationguide.html

American Psychological Association

   [113]http://apastyle.apa.org/

Notes:

     * Most online reference entries and articles do not have page
       numbers. Therefore, that information is unavailable for most
       Encyclopedia.com content. However, the date of retrieval is often
       important. Refer to each style’s convention regarding the best way
       to format page numbers and retrieval dates.
     * In addition to the MLA, Chicago, and APA styles, your school,
       university, publication, or institution may have its own
       requirements for citations. Therefore, be sure to refer to those
       guidelines when editing your bibliography or works cited list.

     * Print this article
     * [114]Print all entries for this topic
     * Cite this article

   Tools

Vampire Studies

   Encyclopedia of Occultism and Parapsychology | 2001
   COPYRIGHT 2001 The Gale Group Inc.

Vampire Studies

   Founded in [115]Chicago in 1977 as the Vampire Studies Society by
   Martin V. Riccardo, the organization was the first vampire fan club to
   use the word "vampire" in its name (there had previously been several
   organizations built around [116]Dracula). For several years the society
   published a Journal of Vampirism. The word "society" was dropped in
   1990 and Vampire Studies now exists as a correspondence network and
   information clearing-house for people interested in all aspects of
   vampire lore. Those interested may contact Riccardo at P.O. Box 151,
   Berwyn, IL 60402-0151.

Sources:

   "The Lure of Martin V. Riccardo." Special issue of The Vampire
   Information Exchange Newsletter 53 (April 1991).

   Melton, J. Gordon. The Vampire Book: An Encyclopedia of the Undead. 2nd
   edition. [117]Detroit: Gale Research, 1999.

   Riccardo, Martin V. Liquid Dreams of Vampires. St. Paul: Llewellyn
   Publications, 1997.

   ——. The Lure of the Vampire. Chicago: Adams Press, 1983. ——. Vampires
   Unearthed. [118]New York: Garland, 1983.

   Cite this article
   Pick a style below, and copy the text for your bibliography.
     * MLA
     * Chicago
     * APA

   "[119]Vampire Studies." Encyclopedia of Occultism and Parapsychology.
   2001. Encyclopedia.com. 15 Nov. 2015
   <[120]http://www.encyclopedia.com>.

   "Vampire Studies." Encyclopedia of Occultism and Parapsychology. 2001.
   Encyclopedia.com. (November 15, 2015).
   [121]http://www.encyclopedia.com/doc/1G2-3403804692.html

   "Vampire Studies." Encyclopedia of Occultism and Parapsychology. 2001.
   Retrieved November 15, 2015 from Encyclopedia.com:
   [122]http://www.encyclopedia.com/doc/1G2-3403804692.html
   Learn more about citation styles

Citation styles

   Encyclopedia.com gives you the ability to cite reference entries and
   articles according to common styles from the Modern Language
   Association (MLA), The Chicago Manual of Style, and the American
   Psychological Association (APA).

   Within the “Cite this article” tool, pick a style to see how all
   available information looks when formatted according to that style.
   Then, copy and paste the text into your bibliography or works cited
   list.

   Because each style has its own formatting nuances that evolve over time
   and not all information is available for every reference entry or
   article, Encyclopedia.com cannot guarantee each citation it generates.
   Therefore, it’s best to use Encyclopedia.com citations as a starting
   point before checking the style against your school or publication’s
   requirements and the most-recent information available at these sites:

Modern Language Association

   [123]http://www.mla.org/style

The Chicago Manual of Style

   [124]http://www.chicagomanualofstyle.org/tools_citationguide.html

American Psychological Association

   [125]http://apastyle.apa.org/

Notes:

     * Most online reference entries and articles do not have page
       numbers. Therefore, that information is unavailable for most
       Encyclopedia.com content. However, the date of retrieval is often
       important. Refer to each style’s convention regarding the best way
       to format page numbers and retrieval dates.
     * In addition to the MLA, Chicago, and APA styles, your school,
       university, publication, or institution may have its own
       requirements for citations. Therefore, be sure to refer to those
       guidelines when editing your bibliography or works cited list.

     * Print this article
     * [126]Print all entries for this topic
     * Cite this article

   Tools

vampire

   The Columbia Encyclopedia, 6th ed. | 2015
   COPYRIGHT 2012 The Columbia Electronic Encyclopedia™ Copyright © 2012,
   Columbia University Press. Licensed from Columbia University Press.

   vampire, in folklore, animated corpse that sucks the blood of humans.
   Belief in vampires has existed from the earliest times and has given
   rise to an amalgam of legends and superstitions. They were most
   commonly thought of as spirits or demons that left their graves at
   night to seek and enslave their victims; it was thought that the
   victims themselves became vampires. The vampire could be warded off
   with a variety of charms, amulets, and herbs and could finally be
   killed by driving a stake through its heart or by cremation. Sometimes
   the vampire assumed a nonhuman shape, such as that of a bat or wolf
   (see [127]lycanthropy). Probably the most famous vampire in literature
   is Count Dracula in the novel Dracula by Bram [128]Stoker.

   See A. Masters, The Natural History of the Vampire (1972); N. Auerbach,
   Our Vampires, Ourselves (1995).

   Cite this article
   Pick a style below, and copy the text for your bibliography.
     * MLA
     * Chicago
     * APA

   "[129]vampire." The Columbia Encyclopedia, 6th ed.. 2015.
   Encyclopedia.com. 15 Nov. 2015 <[130]http://www.encyclopedia.com>.

   "vampire." The Columbia Encyclopedia, 6th ed.. 2015. Encyclopedia.com.
   (November 15, 2015).
   [131]http://www.encyclopedia.com/doc/1E1-vampire.html

   "vampire." The Columbia Encyclopedia, 6th ed.. 2015. Retrieved November
   15, 2015 from Encyclopedia.com:
   [132]http://www.encyclopedia.com/doc/1E1-vampire.html
   Learn more about citation styles

Citation styles

   Encyclopedia.com gives you the ability to cite reference entries and
   articles according to common styles from the Modern Language
   Association (MLA), The Chicago Manual of Style, and the American
   Psychological Association (APA).

   Within the “Cite this article” tool, pick a style to see how all
   available information looks when formatted according to that style.
   Then, copy and paste the text into your bibliography or works cited
   list.

   Because each style has its own formatting nuances that evolve over time
   and not all information is available for every reference entry or
   article, Encyclopedia.com cannot guarantee each citation it generates.
   Therefore, it’s best to use Encyclopedia.com citations as a starting
   point before checking the style against your school or publication’s
   requirements and the most-recent information available at these sites:

Modern Language Association

   [133]http://www.mla.org/style

The Chicago Manual of Style

   [134]http://www.chicagomanualofstyle.org/tools_citationguide.html

American Psychological Association

   [135]http://apastyle.apa.org/

Notes:

     * Most online reference entries and articles do not have page
       numbers. Therefore, that information is unavailable for most
       Encyclopedia.com content. However, the date of retrieval is often
       important. Refer to each style’s convention regarding the best way
       to format page numbers and retrieval dates.
     * In addition to the MLA, Chicago, and APA styles, your school,
       university, publication, or institution may have its own
       requirements for citations. Therefore, be sure to refer to those
       guidelines when editing your bibliography or works cited list.

     * Print this article
     * [136]Print all entries for this topic
     * Cite this article

   Tools

Vampires

   Myths and Legends of the World | 2001
   COPYRIGHT 2001 Macmillan Reference, USA.

Vampires

   In European folklore, a vampire is a corpse that rises from the grave
   and sucks blood from the living. According to some accounts, the dead
   become vampires because demons or evil spirits enter their bodies.
   Vampires are also said to be dead werewolves, witches, criminals,
   suicides, and heretics. In some legends, the victims of vampire attacks
   turn into vampires themselves.

   Much vampire folklore originated in [137]Hungary and the Slavic areas
   of eastern [138]Europe and western [139]Russia. The most famous of all
   vampires, [140]Dracula, is associated with the [141]Transylvania region
   of [142]Romania.

   heretic person whose beliefs are contrary to church doctrine

   The principal characteristic of the vampire is that when buried it does
   not decay like a normal corpse. Instead, it leaves the grave at night
   to search for victims. According to tradition, a vampire remains active
   as long as it can obtain blood. It avoids the sun—some sources say that
   direct sunlight will kill a vampire—and often sleeps in its coffin by
   day. Methods of killing a vampire include driving a wooden stake
   through its heart, cutting off its head, and burning it. Garlic and
   Christian crosses are thought to offer some protection from a vampire's
   attack.

   See also Dracula? Monsters; Werewolves; Witches and Wizards.

   *See Names and Places at the end of this volume for further
   information.

   Cite this article
   Pick a style below, and copy the text for your bibliography.
     * MLA
     * Chicago
     * APA

   "[143]Vampires." Myths and Legends of the World. 2001.
   Encyclopedia.com. 15 Nov. 2015 <[144]http://www.encyclopedia.com>.

   "Vampires." Myths and Legends of the World. 2001. Encyclopedia.com.
   (November 15, 2015).
   [145]http://www.encyclopedia.com/doc/1G2-3490900500.html

   "Vampires." Myths and Legends of the World. 2001. Retrieved November
   15, 2015 from Encyclopedia.com:
   [146]http://www.encyclopedia.com/doc/1G2-3490900500.html
   Learn more about citation styles

Citation styles

   Encyclopedia.com gives you the ability to cite reference entries and
   articles according to common styles from the Modern Language
   Association (MLA), The Chicago Manual of Style, and the American
   Psychological Association (APA).

   Within the “Cite this article” tool, pick a style to see how all
   available information looks when formatted according to that style.
   Then, copy and paste the text into your bibliography or works cited
   list.

   Because each style has its own formatting nuances that evolve over time
   and not all information is available for every reference entry or
   article, Encyclopedia.com cannot guarantee each citation it generates.
   Therefore, it’s best to use Encyclopedia.com citations as a starting
   point before checking the style against your school or publication’s
   requirements and the most-recent information available at these sites:

Modern Language Association

   [147]http://www.mla.org/style

The Chicago Manual of Style

   [148]http://www.chicagomanualofstyle.org/tools_citationguide.html

American Psychological Association

   [149]http://apastyle.apa.org/

Notes:

     * Most online reference entries and articles do not have page
       numbers. Therefore, that information is unavailable for most
       Encyclopedia.com content. However, the date of retrieval is often
       important. Refer to each style’s convention regarding the best way
       to format page numbers and retrieval dates.
     * In addition to the MLA, Chicago, and APA styles, your school,
       university, publication, or institution may have its own
       requirements for citations. Therefore, be sure to refer to those
       guidelines when editing your bibliography or works cited list.

     * Print this article
     * [150]Print all entries for this topic
     * Cite this article

   Tools

vampire

   The Oxford Pocket Dictionary of Current English | 2009
   © The Oxford Pocket Dictionary of Current English 2009, originally
   published by Oxford University Press 2009.

   vam·pire / ˈvamˌpīr/ • n. 1. a corpse supposed, in European folklore,
   to leave its grave at night to drink the blood of the living by biting
   their necks with long pointed canine teeth. ∎ fig. a person who preys
   ruthlessly on others. 2. (also vampire bat) a small bat that feeds on
   the blood of mammals or birds using its two sharp incisor teeth and
   anticoagulant saliva, found mainly in tropical America. It belongs to
   the family Desmodontidae (or Phyllostomidae) and includes three
   species, esp. the common vampire (Desmodus rotundus). DERIVATIVES:
   vam·pir·ic / vamˈpirik/ adj.

   Cite this article
   Pick a style below, and copy the text for your bibliography.
     * MLA
     * Chicago
     * APA

   "[151]vampire." The Oxford Pocket Dictionary of Current English. 2009.
   Encyclopedia.com. 15 Nov. 2015 <[152]http://www.encyclopedia.com>.

   "vampire." The Oxford Pocket Dictionary of Current English. 2009.
   Encyclopedia.com. (November 15, 2015).
   [153]http://www.encyclopedia.com/doc/1O999-vampire.html

   "vampire." The Oxford Pocket Dictionary of Current English. 2009.
   Retrieved November 15, 2015 from Encyclopedia.com:
   [154]http://www.encyclopedia.com/doc/1O999-vampire.html
   Learn more about citation styles

Citation styles

   Encyclopedia.com gives you the ability to cite reference entries and
   articles according to common styles from the Modern Language
   Association (MLA), The Chicago Manual of Style, and the American
   Psychological Association (APA).

   Within the “Cite this article” tool, pick a style to see how all
   available information looks when formatted according to that style.
   Then, copy and paste the text into your bibliography or works cited
   list.

   Because each style has its own formatting nuances that evolve over time
   and not all information is available for every reference entry or
   article, Encyclopedia.com cannot guarantee each citation it generates.
   Therefore, it’s best to use Encyclopedia.com citations as a starting
   point before checking the style against your school or publication’s
   requirements and the most-recent information available at these sites:

Modern Language Association

   [155]http://www.mla.org/style

The Chicago Manual of Style

   [156]http://www.chicagomanualofstyle.org/tools_citationguide.html

American Psychological Association

   [157]http://apastyle.apa.org/

Notes:

     * Most online reference entries and articles do not have page
       numbers. Therefore, that information is unavailable for most
       Encyclopedia.com content. However, the date of retrieval is often
       important. Refer to each style’s convention regarding the best way
       to format page numbers and retrieval dates.
     * In addition to the MLA, Chicago, and APA styles, your school,
       university, publication, or institution may have its own
       requirements for citations. Therefore, be sure to refer to those
       guidelines when editing your bibliography or works cited list.

     * Print this article
     * [158]Print all entries for this topic
     * Cite this article

   Tools

vampire

   The Oxford Dictionary of Phrase and Fable | 2006 |
   © The Oxford Dictionary of Phrase and Fable 2006, originally published
   by Oxford University Press 2006.

   vampire in European folklore, a corpse supposed to leave its grave at
   night to drink the blood of the living by biting their necks with long
   pointed canine teeth. The word comes (in the mid 18th century) via
   French from Hungarian vampir, perhaps from Turkish uber ‘witch’.
   The 20th-century vamp for a woman who uses sexual attraction to exploit
   men is an abbreviation of this word.

   Cite this article
   Pick a style below, and copy the text for your bibliography.
     * MLA
     * Chicago
     * APA

   ELIZABETH KNOWLES. "[159]vampire." The Oxford Dictionary of Phrase and
   Fable. 2006. Encyclopedia.com. 15 Nov. 2015
   <[160]http://www.encyclopedia.com>.

   ELIZABETH KNOWLES. "vampire." The Oxford Dictionary of Phrase and
   Fable. 2006. Encyclopedia.com. (November 15, 2015).
   [161]http://www.encyclopedia.com/doc/1O214-vampire.html

   ELIZABETH KNOWLES. "vampire." The Oxford Dictionary of Phrase and
   Fable. 2006. Retrieved November 15, 2015 from Encyclopedia.com:
   [162]http://www.encyclopedia.com/doc/1O214-vampire.html
   Learn more about citation styles

Citation styles

   Encyclopedia.com gives you the ability to cite reference entries and
   articles according to common styles from the Modern Language
   Association (MLA), The Chicago Manual of Style, and the American
   Psychological Association (APA).

   Within the “Cite this article” tool, pick a style to see how all
   available information looks when formatted according to that style.
   Then, copy and paste the text into your bibliography or works cited
   list.

   Because each style has its own formatting nuances that evolve over time
   and not all information is available for every reference entry or
   article, Encyclopedia.com cannot guarantee each citation it generates.
   Therefore, it’s best to use Encyclopedia.com citations as a starting
   point before checking the style against your school or publication’s
   requirements and the most-recent information available at these sites:

Modern Language Association

   [163]http://www.mla.org/style

The Chicago Manual of Style

   [164]http://www.chicagomanualofstyle.org/tools_citationguide.html

American Psychological Association

   [165]http://apastyle.apa.org/

Notes:

     * Most online reference entries and articles do not have page
       numbers. Therefore, that information is unavailable for most
       Encyclopedia.com content. However, the date of retrieval is often
       important. Refer to each style’s convention regarding the best way
       to format page numbers and retrieval dates.
     * In addition to the MLA, Chicago, and APA styles, your school,
       university, publication, or institution may have its own
       requirements for citations. Therefore, be sure to refer to those
       guidelines when editing your bibliography or works cited list.

     * Print this article
     * [166]Print all entries for this topic
     * Cite this article

   Tools

vampire

   The Concise Oxford Dictionary of English Etymology | 1996 |
   © The Concise Oxford Dictionary of English Etymology 1996, originally
   published by Oxford University Press 1996.

   vampire preternatural malignant being, supposed to suck blood; person
   who preys upon others; kind of bat supposed to suck blood. XVIII. — F.
   vampire or G. vampir — identical form in Sl. langs., in which there are
   vars. such as Russ. upȳr′, Pol. upiór.

   Cite this article
   Pick a style below, and copy the text for your bibliography.
     * MLA
     * Chicago
     * APA

   T. F. HOAD. "[167]vampire." The Concise Oxford Dictionary of English
   Etymology. 1996. Encyclopedia.com. 15 Nov. 2015
   <[168]http://www.encyclopedia.com>.

   T. F. HOAD. "vampire." The Concise Oxford Dictionary of English
   Etymology. 1996. Encyclopedia.com. (November 15, 2015).
   [169]http://www.encyclopedia.com/doc/1O27-vampire.html

   T. F. HOAD. "vampire." The Concise Oxford Dictionary of English
   Etymology. 1996. Retrieved November 15, 2015 from Encyclopedia.com:
   [170]http://www.encyclopedia.com/doc/1O27-vampire.html
   Learn more about citation styles

Citation styles

   Encyclopedia.com gives you the ability to cite reference entries and
   articles according to common styles from the Modern Language
   Association (MLA), The Chicago Manual of Style, and the American
   Psychological Association (APA).

   Within the “Cite this article” tool, pick a style to see how all
   available information looks when formatted according to that style.
   Then, copy and paste the text into your bibliography or works cited
   list.

   Because each style has its own formatting nuances that evolve over time
   and not all information is available for every reference entry or
   article, Encyclopedia.com cannot guarantee each citation it generates.
   Therefore, it’s best to use Encyclopedia.com citations as a starting
   point before checking the style against your school or publication’s
   requirements and the most-recent information available at these sites:

Modern Language Association

   [171]http://www.mla.org/style

The Chicago Manual of Style

   [172]http://www.chicagomanualofstyle.org/tools_citationguide.html

American Psychological Association

   [173]http://apastyle.apa.org/

Notes:

     * Most online reference entries and articles do not have page
       numbers. Therefore, that information is unavailable for most
       Encyclopedia.com content. However, the date of retrieval is often
       important. Refer to each style’s convention regarding the best way
       to format page numbers and retrieval dates.
     * In addition to the MLA, Chicago, and APA styles, your school,
       university, publication, or institution may have its own
       requirements for citations. Therefore, be sure to refer to those
       guidelines when editing your bibliography or works cited list.

     * Print this article
     * [174]Print all entries for this topic
     * Cite this article

   Tools

vampirism

   The Oxford Pocket Dictionary of Current English | 2009
   © The Oxford Pocket Dictionary of Current English 2009, originally
   published by Oxford University Press 2009.

   vam·pir·ism / ˈvampīˌrizəm/ • n. the action or practices of a vampire.

   Cite this article
   Pick a style below, and copy the text for your bibliography.
     * MLA
     * Chicago
     * APA

   "[175]vampirism." The Oxford Pocket Dictionary of Current English.
   2009. Encyclopedia.com. 15 Nov. 2015
   <[176]http://www.encyclopedia.com>.

   "vampirism." The Oxford Pocket Dictionary of Current English. 2009.
   Encyclopedia.com. (November 15, 2015).
   [177]http://www.encyclopedia.com/doc/1O999-vampirism.html

   "vampirism." The Oxford Pocket Dictionary of Current English. 2009.
   Retrieved November 15, 2015 from Encyclopedia.com:
   [178]http://www.encyclopedia.com/doc/1O999-vampirism.html
   Learn more about citation styles

Citation styles

   Encyclopedia.com gives you the ability to cite reference entries and
   articles according to common styles from the Modern Language
   Association (MLA), The Chicago Manual of Style, and the American
   Psychological Association (APA).

   Within the “Cite this article” tool, pick a style to see how all
   available information looks when formatted according to that style.
   Then, copy and paste the text into your bibliography or works cited
   list.

   Because each style has its own formatting nuances that evolve over time
   and not all information is available for every reference entry or
   article, Encyclopedia.com cannot guarantee each citation it generates.
   Therefore, it’s best to use Encyclopedia.com citations as a starting
   point before checking the style against your school or publication’s
   requirements and the most-recent information available at these sites:

Modern Language Association

   [179]http://www.mla.org/style

The Chicago Manual of Style

   [180]http://www.chicagomanualofstyle.org/tools_citationguide.html

American Psychological Association

   [181]http://apastyle.apa.org/

Notes:

     * Most online reference entries and articles do not have page
       numbers. Therefore, that information is unavailable for most
       Encyclopedia.com content. However, the date of retrieval is often
       important. Refer to each style’s convention regarding the best way
       to format page numbers and retrieval dates.
     * In addition to the MLA, Chicago, and APA styles, your school,
       university, publication, or institution may have its own
       requirements for citations. Therefore, be sure to refer to those
       guidelines when editing your bibliography or works cited list.

     * Print this article
     * [182]Print all entries for this topic
     * Cite this article

   Tools

vampire

   Oxford Dictionary of Rhymes | 2007
   © Oxford Dictionary of Rhymes 2007, originally published by Oxford
   University Press 2007.

   vampire •sapphire • backfire • campfire •shellfire • ceasefire •
   misfire • spitfire •speechifier •humidifier, solidifier •modifier •
   codifier • amplifier •vilifier •mollifier, qualifier •nullifier •
   magnifier • indemnifier •signifier • personifier • unifier •typifier •
   stupefier •clarifier, scarifier •terrifier, verifier •gentrifier •
   glorifier • purifier •classifier, pacifier •specifier • intensifier •
   crucifier •emulsifier • versifier •gratifier, ratifier •sanctifier •
   identifier • testifier •prettifier • quantifier • fortifier •beautifier
   • stultifier • justifier •liquefier • wildfire • watchfire •bonfire •
   crossfire • bushfire • gunfire •surefire • lammergeier • multiplier
   •outlier • Niemeyer • quagmire •vampire • empire • occupier • umpire
   •hairdryer • prophesier • satire •Blantyre • saltire • haywire •
   tripwire •retrochoir • underwire

   Cite this article
   Pick a style below, and copy the text for your bibliography.
     * MLA
     * Chicago
     * APA

   "[183]vampire." Oxford Dictionary of Rhymes. 2007. Encyclopedia.com. 15
   Nov. 2015 <[184]http://www.encyclopedia.com>.

   "vampire." Oxford Dictionary of Rhymes. 2007. Encyclopedia.com.
   (November 15, 2015).
   [185]http://www.encyclopedia.com/doc/1O233-vampire.html

   "vampire." Oxford Dictionary of Rhymes. 2007. Retrieved November 15,
   2015 from Encyclopedia.com:
   [186]http://www.encyclopedia.com/doc/1O233-vampire.html
   Learn more about citation styles


[33]True Blood Wiki

True Blood Wiki Navigation

     * [34]On the Wiki
          + [35]Wiki Activity
          + [36]Random page
          + [37]Videos
          + [38]Photos
          + [39]Chat
          + [40]Forum
          + [41]Maps
     * [42]The Show
          + [43]The Seasons [yH5BAEAAAEALAAAAAABAAEAQAICTAEAOw%3D%3D]
               o [44]Season 1
               o [45]Season 2
               o [46]Season 3
               o [47]Season 4
               o [48]Season 5
               o [49]Season 6
               o [50]Season 7
          + [51]The Episodes [yH5BAEAAAEALAAAAAABAAEAQAICTAEAOw%3D%3D]
               o [52]Season 1 Episodes
               o [53]Season 2 Episodes
               o [54]Season 3 Episodes
               o [55]Season 4 Episodes
               o [56]Season 5 Episodes
               o [57]Season 6 Episodes
               o [58]Season 7 Episodes
          + [59]The Characters [yH5BAEAAAEALAAAAAABAAEAQAICTAEAOw%3D%3D]
               o [60]Eric Northman
               o [61]Russell Edgington
               o [62]Godric
               o [63]Jessica Hamby
               o [64]Bill Compton
               o [65]Sookie Stackhouse
               o [66]Pam Swynford De Beaufort
          + [67]The Vampires [yH5BAEAAAEALAAAAAABAAEAQAICTAEAOw%3D%3D]
               o [68]Eric Northman
               o [69]Russell Edgington
               o [70]Godric
               o [71]Jessica Hamby
               o [72]Bill Compton
               o [73]Vampire
               o [74]Pam Swynford De Beaufort
          + [75]The Supernatural [yH5BAEAAAEALAAAAAABAAEAQAICTAEAOw%3D%3D]
               o [76]Vampire
               o [77]Faerie
               o [78]Shapeshifter
               o [79]Skinwalker
               o [80]Maenad
               o [81]Werewolf
     * [82]Photo Galleries
          + [83]Cast Galleries
          + [84]Character Galleries
          + [85]Season Galleries
          + [86]Power/Supernatural Galleries
     * [87]Community
          + [88]Affiliates
          + [89]Policies & Parent Filter
          + [90]Community Blogs
          + [91]Forums
          + [92]Active Contributors
            [yH5BAEAAAEALAAAAAABAAEAQAICTAEAOw%3D%3D]
               o [93]QueenBuffy
               o [94]Adamantoise
               o [95]Viand
               o [96]Opark 77
               o [97]Kyokumi
               o [98]Maxjaller
               o [99]Coleon
          + [100]Administrators
     * [101]Helping Out
          + [102]Getting started
          + [103]Wikia University
          + [104]Wiki tutorial
          + [105]Help pages
          + [106]PNA [yH5BAEAAAEALAAAAAABAAEAQAICTAEAOw%3D%3D]
               o [107]Orphaned pages
               o [108]Broken redirects
               o [109]Wanted pages
               o [110]Dead-end pages

   [yH5BAEAAAEALAAAAAABAAEAQAICTAEAOw%3D%3D]
   Contribute [yH5BAEAAAEALAAAAAABAAEAQAICTAEAOw%3D%3D]
     * [111]Create a Map
     * [112]Add a Video
     * [113]Add a Photo
     * [114]Add a Page
     * [115]Wiki Activity

   [116]Watchlist [117]Random page [118]Recent changes

Vampire

   1,538pages on
   this wiki
   [119]View source [yH5BAEAAAEALAAAAAABAAEAQAICTAEAOw%3D%3D]
     * [120]History

   [121]Talk22

   Vampire
   [122]Queen-vampire-feeds-01
   Species Information
   Season(s)
   [123]1, [124]2, [125]3, [126]4, [127]5, [128]6, [129]7
   Mentioned in
   {{{Mentioned}}}
   Also Known As
     * Vampyr
     * Fangers

   Notable features
   Extendable fangs
   Pale skin
   Origin
   Powers
     * Immortality
     * Superhuman physical abilities
     * Enhanced healing factor
     * Superhuman senses
     * [130]Glamouring
     * Eidetic memory
     * Flight
     * Voice mimicking

   [[:Category:{{{Images}}}|Images]]

          "Just because you understand the mechanics of how something
          works, does not make it any less of a miracle ... which is just
          another word for magic. We're all kept alive by magic, Sookie.
          My magic's just a little different from yours, that's all."
          ―[131]Bill Compton, to [132]Sookie Stackhouse^[133][src]

   Vampires are reanimated corpses that drink [134]blood to survive and
   maintain their powers. They were originally [135]humans converted into
   a vampire by a "[136]maker". Being technically deceased, their primary
   characteristics include a lack of a heartbeat, body heat, brainwaves,
   electrical impulses, need to breathe, and other bodily functions.

   On the [137]HBO original series [138]True Blood, due to the creation of
   synthetic blood ([139]Tru Blood), vampires have revealed themselves to
   the global population. As vampires are able to sustain themselves on
   synthetic blood instead of human blood, vampire representatives have
   assured the human population that vampires are no threat. Vampires live
   in close contact with humans, but retain their own laws and traditions.

   Reactions to vampires vary greatly. They are considered legal citizens
   within the United States, albeit with limited rights and strict rules.

Contents

   [[140]show]

History

Origin

   [141]Lilith

   [142]Lilith, the first vampire ever

   Vampires have existed since the beginning of humanity. According to the
   [143]Vampire Bible, [144]God created the first vampire, [145]Lilith,
   followed by the creation of the first humans, Adam and Eve. They were
   said to have been created as sustenance for Lilith, but the truth of
   this statement is unknown. Members of the [146]Fellowship of the Sun
   have their own theories of the first vampire, including Jesus (who rose
   from the dead), Lazarus (who also rose from the dead), and Cain (the
   son of Adam and Eve, who committed the first murder). However, most
   humans from among the right-wing Christians believe that vampires were
   created by the Devil and that they have no souls.

   [147]Bill Compton has stated that, many centuries ago, vampires created
   many of the vampire myths themselves in order to protect themselves.
   For instance, since it was believed that vampires could not be seen in
   the mirror, a vampire could prove that they weren't a vampire by
   appearing in a mirror. Other myths include holy water, holy grounds
   (i.e. religious buildings and establishments), crucifixes, and
   photography (i.e. it is possible to take a photograph of a vampire),
   which have no actual effect on vampires.

1600's

   In 1610, a powerful witch named [148]Antonia Gavilán de Logroño cast a
   spell that summoned all vampires within a 20 mile radius to expose
   themselves to sunlight. This caused a number of vampires to die.

2000's

   [149]Revelationfrontpage

   In 2006, vampires revealed their existence to humans, an event referred
   to as "[150]the Great Revelation", "coming out of the coffin" and
   "mainstreaming". During the revelation, vampires began claiming that
   vampirism did not indicate rising from the dead, but that it was a
   disease which makes vampires allergic to sunlight and alters their
   dietary needs.

   In 2008, vampire [151]Stan Baker, along with other vampires under his
   command, orchestrated the murder of [152]Theodore Newlin, his wife, and
   his daughter. Newlin was the reverend of [153]The Fellowship of the
   Sun, a political anti-vampire church. He was succeeded by his son,
   [154]Steve Newlin.

   In 2010, vampire [155]Russell Edgington ripped out the spine of TBBN
   newscaster [156]Jerry McCafferty on live television, which increased
   prejudice and hate crimes towards vampires. In addition, Russell became
   the poster boy of the [157]Sanguinista movement, sparking more conflict
   between humans and vampires.

   In 2011, 400 years after the death of Antonia Gavilán de Logroño, a
   witch named [158]Marnie Stonebrook summoned her spirit. Antonia used
   Marnie as a host to control her, and cast the same spell she cast in
   1610. However, as the vampires knew of her intentions, only one vampire
   perished. Marnie mentions vampires being politically powerful
   throughout the centuries, writing propaganda on witches and
   exaggerating many of their myths.

Creation

Turning

   [159]Turning Turning

   Willa Burrell being made vampire by Eric.

   In order to [160]create a vampire, a human must be drained of their
   blood by a vampire and the blood lost needs to be replaced by some of
   the vampire's blood. The vampire and human must then sleep in the
   ground until the newborn rises as a vampire the following night. The
   newborn and the [161]maker will subsequently have a maker-progeny bond,
   unless the maker deserts or releases their progeny.

   Newborn vampires will be thirsty and will need to feed to survive.
   Although newborns have some control of their abilities, they are mostly
   controlled by their impulses and can cause serious harm and accidental
   deaths to humans around them. In addition, newborns cannot resist blood
   at all, as resistance develops with age.

   A newborn's existence depends upon their abilities, which are taught to
   them by their maker. These abilities take time to learn and develop. As
   vampires age, they become more adept at controlling their abilities.
   According to Bill Compton, two-thirds of newborns die during their
   first year without the guidance of their makers.

Bond and Relationship between Maker and Progeny

   [162]GodricS2EP05 GodricS2EP05

   Godric about to become the maker of Eric

   A maker has a deep connection with his or her progeny, something that
   humans cannot fully understand or experience. During the transformation
   from human to vampire,  the maker and soon-to-be progeny "share their
   essence" whilst buried in the ground, a supernatural process that not
   even vampires understand.

   Maker-progeny relationships vary between individuals. Vampires
   [163]Rosalyn Harris and [164]Bill Compton treat their progeny like
   humans treat children, and have an exclusively parental relationship.
   On the other hand, vampires [165]Lorena Krasiki and [166]Russell
   Edgington create progeny to prolong romantic and sexual relationships,
   and have spousal relationships with their progeny.
   [167]Bill jessica Bill jessica

   Bill teach his progeny Jessica how to live the Tru Blood.

   Most vampires do not take becoming a maker lightly, as evidenced by
   Eric Northman, who has only produced two progeny in a millennia, and
   Bill Compton, who has produced one in 175 years. However, [168]Pamela
   Swynford de Beaufort has admitted to creating a progeny out of
   curiosity, and Rosalyn Harris has created 204 progeny in 211 years.

   A progeny may turn a vampire and become a maker themselves while still
   under the influence of their own maker. The grandparent/grandmaker has
   no control over the grandchild/grandprogeny.

Maker Abilities

   A maker has a certain amount of control over their progeny due to the
   maker-progeny bond.
     * Calling: a maker can "call" their progeny by saying their name out
       loud, causing the progeny to become aware their maker is calling
       out for them. The progeny experiences a shiver, and may be able to
       tell where their maker is.
     * Commanding: a maker can force their progeny to do anything they
       want, as long as they say "as your maker, I command you", given
       that the progeny hasn't been released.
     * Strength: as strength increases with age, most makers are stronger
       than their progeny. However, three vampires have slain their
       makers: [169]Godric, [170]Russell Edgington, and [171]Macklyn
       Warlow.
     * Empathic link: a maker can sense any pain or duress the progeny
       undergoes, and know when a progeny has died. It is unknown if a
       progeny can sense these in their maker. [172]BillCallingJessica
       BillCallingJessica
       Bill calling his Progeny, Jessica (click for animation)
     * Releasing: if a maker says "as your maker, I release you", their
       progeny will be released from the maker-progeny bond, and cannot be
       controlled anymore. Following release, a maker can still call their
       progeny, but the progeny will not be compelled to answer the call.

Characteristics

Biology

Appearance

   [173]Season2 vamps Season2 vamps

   Vampires preparing to feed on a human

   Vampires are indistinguishable from humans, and appear as they did when
   they were turned, albeit with a paler complexion due to lack of blood
   flow. Also, they have fangs that usually extend and retract willingly,
   though they can be stimulated to unwillingly extend. Some other
   vampires' eyes also turn red, such as [174]Liam McKnight, as he
   demonstrated that he can change his eye color into blood-red.

   Vampires remain identical forever after they are turned. Due to this,
   vampires cannot lose or gain weight (as explained by [175]Eddie
   Gauthier, who said that, due to lack of exercise and a bad diet as a
   human, he remained overweight as a vampire) ("[176]I Don't Wanna
   Know"), or change their body in any way (for instance, [177]Jessica
   Hamby was a virgin when she was turned, and, after having sex, her
   hymen grew back).

   Vampires can presumably grow hair, as [178]Eric Northman cuts his hair,
   [179]Lorena Krasiki's hair is shown to vary in length, and
   [180]Franklin Mott states that he shaves.

Anatomy

   Vampires are recognizable from their fangs, which are located behind
   the maxillary lateral incisors (as opposed to the canines, as per
   vampire mythology). Fangs can be extended and retracted by choice, and
   are controlled by the movements of certain facial muscles. However,
   fangs protrude automatically when vampires are feeding, angry, excited,
   sexually aroused (colloquially referred to as a "fang boner"), need to
   fight, or see blood. Fangs can also be removed, but grow back after
   three months. Without fangs, vampires cannot feed on live victims
   unless the victim is already wounded.

   Due to the lack of blood flow, vampires do not have any bodily
   functions. Because of this, vampires do not produce waste, and are
   unable to become pregnant, impregnate female humans or supernatural
   creatures, and have lower body temperatures than humans.

   Vampires have anatomically different tear ducts from humans, as they
   expel blood, not tears.

   Although vampires do not need to breathe, most still do out of habit,
   to aid in speaking, and for a sense of smell.

Feeding

   [181]S05E04 Pam and Tara002 S05E04 Pam and Tara002

   Pam teaches Tara how to feed without killing

   Vampires are reliant on human or synthetic blood, as they cannot ingest
   normal food or drinks, nor supernatural blood (with the exception of
   [182]faeries).

   [183]Synthetic blood is comprised of a varied cellular content, and
   comes in flavors such as O, A, B and AB, in both positive and negative
   varieties. Although Tru Blood can sustain a vampire nutritionally, it
   does not truly satisfy the vampire's cravings. Because of this, many
   vampires opt to drink human blood. Allegedly, virgin and baby blood
   taste the best, and faerie blood is expressly sought out by vampires,
   being referred to as "catnip for vampires".

   If a vampire abstains from drinking blood, they will experience the
   "bleeds", during which the vampire will begin to bleed from their ears
   and nose. In addition, vampires experience the bleeds if they do not
   sleep during the day. The bleeds stop when the vampire feeds or sleeps,
   depending on what caused the bleeds in the first place. If a vampire
   experiences the bleeds long enough, they will perish.

   While vampires are unable to hold in anything but blood, they can
   experience joy in smoking cigars and cigarettes. Since their bodies
   heal any damage rapidly, smoking will not have any lasting effect on a
   vampire.

   A vampire that has been incapacitated without the ability to feed will
   henceforth continue living, albeit in great constant suffering due to
   the lack of sustenance, and will eventually perish.

Vampire Blood

   Vampire blood, or "[184]V", is the life essence of vampires.

   It is illegal to hold or ingest vampire blood due to its drug
   qualities, and, since the Great Revelation, there has been a growing
   black market for vampire blood. Some vampires are kidnapped by
   "Drainers", who are people that capture, drain and leave vampires for
   dead in order to get vampire blood. Vampire blood is sold for $200–$600
   per 1/4-ounce, and is ingested in small amounts (1-2 drops). If the
   blood is not fresh, it can be cut with aspirin to prevent it from
   coagulating, and to extend the high.

   Vampire blood has the following effects on humans and supernatural
   creatures:
     * Bonding: if the user drinks fresh blood from a vampire, a psychic
       and emotional bond is created. The human will become sexually
       attracted to and have sexual dreams about the vampire. The vampire,
       in turn, will be able to sense the location, emotions and state of
       the human.

     * Enhanced abilities: the user will experience enhanced strength,
       senses, aggression, and libido, which will last as long as the
       blood is in their system.

     * Drug qualities: the user may experience hallucinations, which vary
       from person to person (for instance, while [185]Jesus Velasquez and
       [186]Lafayette Reynolds experienced spiritual hallucinations,
       [187]Jason Stackhouse and [188]Amy Burley experienced more
       trip-like hallucinations).

     * Healing: a human or supernatural creature that ingests vampire
       blood will be able to heal wounds at an accelerated rate.

     * Withdrawal symptoms: if the user is addicted to vampire blood and
       stops ingesting it, they will experience withdrawal symptoms, which
       are similar to those of heroin withdrawal (such as tremors, cramps,
       muscle and bone pain, perspiration, tachycardia, etc).

   In addition, if a human ingests an excess amount of vampire blood (i.e.
   more than 1-2 drops), the effects may persist longer than intended. For
   instance, after he drank a vial of vampire blood, Jason Stackhouse
   experienced sweating, exhaustion, and a persistent erection (which
   caused priapism), resulting in [189]Tara Thornton taking him to the
   hospital.

Psychology

   Vampires are predatory creatures, and are far more brutal than their
   human appearance suggest. Although they can control themselves in a
   sophisticated and human manner, duress reduces them to a more feral
   state. For instance, threats or insults are met with hissing, growling,
   and baring their fangs.

   Vampires are capable of human emotions, such as compassion, love, and
   self-control. However, vampire emotions are not as intense as human
   emotions.

   Vampires appear to become more human with age, exhibiting more emotions
   and understanding of humans and other supernatural creatures. For
   instance, [190]Godric, who lived for +2,000 years, evolved from a
   brutal and savage vampire who believed humans were inferior to a calm,
   peaceful vampire who, shortly before committing suicide, stated that he
   felt a co-existence between humans and vampires could exist.
   Additionally, when +3,000 year old vampire [191]Russell Edgington lost
   his progeny/husband of 700 years, [192]Talbot Angelis, he began a
   murderous rampage that eventually ended in his death. [193]Macklyn
   Warlow, who is older than both Russell and Godric, when faced with the
   prospect of Sookie going back on her word, threw a child-like temper
   tantrum endangering the lives of Sookie and her friends, and his
   actions ultimately led to his demise.

Aging

   Vampires are immortal, and do not physically age, remaining identical
   forever after becoming vampires. The only noticeable effects of aging
   are that they become physically stronger with age, and more vulnerable
   to sunlight.

Powers and Abilities

   The supernatural forces that sustain them beyond mortal death also
   endow them with immortality, heightened senses, and superhuman
   abilities which make them physically superior to humans.

Common Abilities

     * Eidetic Memory - Vampires are said to possess perfect recall and to
       be unable to forget. Their minds are often called "vaults" in which
       they store all information permanently.
     * Fangs - Vampires can grow fangs that they use to feed themselves,
       they might come out when a vampire is close to blood or angry. The
       bite of a vampire can sever the limbs of humans and other
       creatures.

   [194]SophieAnneFlight SophieAnneFlight

   Sophie levitates to soon take flight.
     * Flight - Some vampires have the ability to fly. It is suggested
       that older vampires can fly, while younger vampires can merely
       levitate. When [195]Sookie Stackhouse asks Eric Northman if all
       vampires can fly, Eric responds "can all humans sing?", suggesting
       that not all vampires have this ability.

   [196]Glamour1 Glamour1

   Jessica using Glamour on [197]Hoyt Fortenberry
     * Glamour - Vampires are able to "glamour" humans and a few of the
       more common supernatural creatures such as werewolves. Glamour is a
       form of hypnosis or mind compulsion, which requires vampires to
       make eye contact and use their voices to make humans do their
       bidding. Glamouring does not affect other vampires, powerful
       witches, [198]maenads or fairies. Excessive glamouring can have a
       negative effect on the mental stability of a victim. Glamouring is
       not an innate ability, as it needs to be taught and practiced.
       Vampires can glamour at least two humans at the same time, as both
       [199]Jessica Hamby and [200]Eric Northman have been seen to do so.

     * Healing Factor - Vampires have an accelerated healing factor. They
       are able to heal all types of wounds, including open wounds,
       massive burns and tissue damage. If an injury is severe, vampires
       need human blood to initiate the healing process. They are also
       immune to all disease, save for [201]Hepatitis D and [202]V.
     * Superhuman Durability - Vampires are able endure physical pain
       better than humans and can recover from attacks that would cripple,
       maim, or kill humans with minimal effort.
     * Superhuman Senses - Vampires have much stronger senses than humans.
       They are able to see, hear and smell better and can even see in
       complete darkness.

   [203]Picture 1 Picture 1

   Lorena displays superhuman speed
     * Superhuman Speed - Vampires are the fastest supernatural creatures.
       They are able to move much faster than humans and even faster than
       the human eye can perceive. Vampires themselves however, are able
       to perceive this movement. Their vision and reflexes are
       accelerated like their movement, as shown when Eric Northman was
       able to perceive a speeding bullet in slow motion, and himself in
       normal motion while moving at superhuman speed. Speed, just like
       strength, advances with age, as older vampires are significantly
       faster than younger vampires. In addition, vampires have heightened
       reflexes.
     * Superhuman Strength - Vampires are noticeably physically stronger
       than humans, [204]werewolves and [205]shapeshifters. They slowly
       grow stronger with age and experience; older vampires can subdue
       younger ones with minimal to no effort. Feats of their strength
       include being able to press the weight of a small car, uproot
       trees, dismember grown men, and flip mobile homes over. Even
       newborn vampires generally have the advantage of physical strength
       when in direct hand-to-hand combat with a human; able to
       single-handedly lift a grown man off the ground and hurl him across
       a room.

     * Voice Imitation - Vampires are able to imitate voices; for
       instance, Bill Compton has been shown to be able to imitate Eric
       Northman, while Eric himself has been able to mimic the voice of a
       guard at Governor Burrell's [206]Vamp Camp.

Unique Abilities

   [207]Lilith, the [208]sirens and Bill (Billith) showed some abilities
   not possessed by other vampires.
     * [209]BIG BIG
       Lilith rips the head of Godric, a 2,000+ year old vampire
       Advanced Vampiric Abilities - The powers of [210]Lilith, either
       because of age or other factors were far more developed than in
       normal vampires. After consuming the blood of Lilith, Bill's
       strength has increased to such an extent that he was able to easily
       overpower a 1,000 + year old vampire like Eric and easily
       manhandled a weakened Warlow (who is over 5,500 years old). In
       addition, much earlier, an apparition of Lilith was able to
       surprise Godric and rip off his head.

     * Advanced Progeny Calling: This call is much more powerful than
       normal and may cause the progeny to vomit blood and suffer from
       acute chest pains if not responded to.

     * Astral Projection: The spirit of Lilith can manifest herself
       physically; even after her true death. Lilith can also project her
       consciousness into the minds of those who consume her blood. Bill
       is also capable of astral projection, if almost completely drained
       of his blood Bill may appear on the astral plane where he currently
       resides Lilith.

     * [211]Blood abilities: The blood of Lilith can affect other vampires
       in the same way that if affects humans, causing euphoria, increased
       thirst of blood, and allowing the spirit of Lilith to connect with
       the consumer.

     * Glamour Advanced - The sirens have demonstrated the power to put a
       person in a state somewhat hypnotic.

     * Haemokinesis - Lilith, the Sirens and only to a lesser extent, Bill
       can be covered with the blood and also make the blood dissipate at
       will. Lilith also seems to have control over her blood, even after
       she died the true death. During his "coma", Bill was able to drink
       all the blood of a donor simply making travel from the body up to
       its mouth.

     * Intangibility / Invisibility - The sirens and Lilith are intangible
       and invisible to normal vampires.

     * Longer Fangs - Lilith's, the sirens' and Bill's fangs are longer
       and sharper than those of a normal vampires.

     * Precognition - Bill had acquired clairvoyance and now has the
       ability to perceive the future and was capable of Panempathy with
       all the vampires in the world. As he states that he can feel their
       "pain".

     * Self-Control - Both Lilith and Bill have been shown to maintain an
       enormous degree of self-control in the presence of faeries and
       [212]Halflings, which is highly impressive as the scent of Faerie
       blood is highly appealing to vampires.

     * Species Detection - Bill could determine the species of an
       individual with the view and not just smell, he could view the
       luminescence emitting from Sookie's mouth whilst she spoke.

     * [213]Who Are You, Really Gallery6 Who Are You, Really Gallery6
       Bill survives the stakeout
       Stake, Fire & Invitation Immunity - Bill was immune to fire and
       survived a direct stake to the heart without too much damage. Bill
       can also enter the house of human beings without an invitation.
       Bill is also supposedly immune to silver but is still vulnerable to
       sunlight.

     * [214]Bill&#039;s Tele Bill&#039;s Tele
       Bill manifest telekinesis, to save the falling cup
       [215]Telekinesis - Bill could freeze and move objects with his
       mind. His power was so powerful it could even shake a whole house.

     * [216]Teleportation: While on the astral plane Lilith and the sirens
       have demonstrated the ability to appear and disappear in a cloud of
       blood.

Weaknesses

   Vampires have a number of weaknesses, which range from irritating to
   fatal (it should be noted that the death of a vampire is referred to as
   the "true death").

Common Weaknesses

     * Decapitation: If the head of a vampire is severed completely, the
       vampire will perish. Breaking the neck of a vampire only causes
       mild discomfort.

     * [217]SookieresendingInvitation SookieresendingInvitation
       Sookie uninviting Bill
       Entry to homes: Vampires cannot enter private human homes unless
       they are invited in by the owner of the house. Vampires do not need
       to be invited into public places (such as bars or restaurants).
       Humans can rescind their invitations from vampires, which causes
       the vampire to immediately leave the house. Vampires can get around
       this by glamouring a person into inviting them in. Ancient vampires
       might not be subjected to this weakness, suggested by Bill who
       drank Lilith's whole remaining blood and Warlow that has never been
       invited to Sookie's house. The death of the human owner of a
       residence allows any vampire to enter even without an invitation.

     * Excess blood: If a vampire drinks too much blood, they will display
       alcohol intoxication-like qualities (such as euphoria, confusion,
       stupor, etc).

     * Exsanguination: If a vampire is completely drained of their blood,
       they can become comatose, and eventually perish.

     * Fire: Vampires can heal from burns, if given time and blood.
       However, if a vampire cannot take the time to heal from the burns,
       the vampire will die.

     * Garlic: Garlic is "irritating" to vampires. Likely vampires find
       the smell of garlic annoying due to their acute senses.

     * [218]Hepatitis D: A virus that can be transmitted through blood
       that weakens vampires for about a month.

     * [219]Hepatitis V: A new strain of the hepatitis disease that can be
       spread to them via sexually, ingestion, and injection. Once in the
       vampire's system, the vampire will begin to weaken and eventually
       die.

     * [220]Maenad blood: If a vampire drinks maenad blood, they will
       begin to choke and vomit.

     * [221]Magic: Vampires have no particular resistance to the effects
       of magic, and are vulnerable to [222]necromancy.

     * Silver: Any contact with silver will burn and melt the surface of
       the vampire it touches.

     * Sleep or blood deprivation: If a vampire does not sleep during the
       day, or does not feed for a period of time, they will experience
       the "bleeds". The bleeds refer to vampires bleeding from their ears
       and noses. If a vampire continues to be deprived of sleep or blood,
       they will die from blood loss.

     * [223]BillSunlight BillSunlight
       Bill in the sun.
       Sunlight: Vampires cannot endure ultra-violet light in any form. If
       a vampire comes into contact with sunlight, their skin will burn
       and they will be severely weakened, and, eventually, burst into
       flames and perish. The older a vampire is, the quicker they will
       burn; when [224]Godric walked into sunlight, he perished in about
       30 seconds, while Bill Compton was just severely charred after 3
       minutes. UV light burns heal more slowly than regular burns, such
       as those inflicted by fire.

     * [225]3x09 -franklin gets shot with a wooden bullet by jason 1 3x09
       -franklin gets shot with a wooden bullet by jason 1
       Franklin after being staked.
       Wood: Vampires are susceptible to wood and wooden objects,
       including stakes and wooden bullets. If the heart of a vampire is
       pierced with a wooden object, the vampire will explode, and leave a
       mass of blood where they were previously standing. Ancient vampires
       can become possibly immune to staking, as seen when Sookie staked
       Bill, who was able to remove the stake without meeting the final
       death. If so, the age of a vampire rendered immune to staking is
       really ancient, as neither Russell nor Warlow were immune, though
       they were from 2,800 to 5,500 years old.

Enhancements

   Vampires can achieve a temporary invulnerability to at least some of
   their weaknesses consuming the blood of a [226]Faerie.

Faerie Blood

   Depending on the amount of blood drank, vampires grow immune to their
   weakness to sunlight after drinking fairy blood. The effects last
   shortly, however, and the pureness of the blood is a factor too; after
   drinking a hybrid's blood, [227]Russell Edgington burned in the sun
   quite shortly afterwards (though the blood did prevent him from
   bursting into blue flames like [228]Godric), while Eric Northman spent
   at least an hour in the sun after completely draining a full-blooded
   faerie.
   [229]Russ Russ

   Delayed true death of Russell.

   [230]Russell Edgington has been shown to be able to resist for a short
   time at the stakeout after drinking the blood of Fairy. At first his
   wounds begin to expel a bright light, because of the blood Faerie,
   shocking everyone including Russell, who thinks the fairy blood would
   allow him to survive. However, in light of the fairies expulsion from
   him soon wears off and proceed to decompose and implodes meeting the
   true death. It is further to be doubted that Faerie blood renders a
   vampire immune to staking when even [231]Warlow, a vampire over 2,600
   years older and Faerie-vampire was not able to resist the staking.

   Also, when a vampire has drunk the blood of a fairy, become immune to
   the magic of the fairies including photokinesis and are able to see
   them when transmitting invisible.

Faerie-Vampire Blood

   Blood of a Faerie-vampire will allow a vampire to walk the sun
   indefinably. The effect of faerie-vampire blood disappears immediately
   upon the death of the source, regardless of distance. It can be both
   felt and has a visible light expulsion effect when it occurs.

Sociology

Government

   Vampires have their own governmental system.
     * [232]The Authority: They highest ranking governmental body is The
       Authority, which has existed for several centuries and oversees all
       vampires. All vampires, regardless of age, must respect the
       Authority.
     * Magisters: Magisters give rulings directly under the Authority.
       They rule over entire continents.
     * [233]Vampire monarch: Directly under the Magister are the vampire
       Kings and Queens. Vampire Territories are divided into kingdoms and
       queendoms, which are ruled by a king or a queen, or both. Each
       kingdom or queendom is furthermore split into areas.
     * Vampire Sheriff: Vampire kingdoms are divided into smaller
       territories called area's. These areas are each overseen by a
       Sheriff. A sheriff is mostly the oldest and most powerful vampire
       in the area. His/her duties include maintaining order among the
       regular vampires and reporting back to the monarch.
     * [234]Nests: Within areas, vampires can arrange themselves into
       nests, in which a group of vampires live together. The hierarchy of
       a vampire nest follows by age. Ranging from oldest to youngest.

Social Interactions

   Within vampire communities, most vampires live in harmony, and racism
   and homophobia are virtually non-existent.

   Some humans display bigoted and racist attitudes towards vampires due
   to fear. Others support the Vampire Rights Amendment (which campaigns
   for equal rights between humans and vampires).

Human Interactions

   [235]Nanflanagan Nanflanagan

   Nan Flanagan on TBBN as a representative of AVL.

   Since the Great Revelation, vampires have been involved in human
   politics through organizations such as the [236]American Vampire
   League, in order to campaign for equal rights for vampire, such as
   allowing vampire-human marriages.
   [237]878603 878603

   The festival of tolerance, an event pro-vampire.

   Vampires have been shown to be tolerated by the United States, Canada,
   the United Kingdom, Japan, and the majority of MED countries. However,
   vampires are hunted in the majority of Islamic and South American
   countries, and most African countries refuse to acknowledge the
   existence of vampires.

   Vampires maintain differing opinions concerning humans. The Authority
   and the American Vampire League aim for mainstreaming. While some
   vampires agree that humans and vampires should be equals, others
   believe that vampires are above humans. The Sanguinista movement is
   opposed to mainstreaming and supports the belief that vampires should
   dominate humans.

   Nonetheless, vampires have engaged in relationships with humans, in
   which vampires claim a human they believe needs protecting, or whom
   they care about. The vampire identifies the human as "theirs", and this
   claim prevents other vampires from touching the human. A vampire can
   only claim one human, and a human cannot be claimed by multiple
   vampires at the same time. Vampire groupies, or people who have sex
   with and are willingly bitten by vampires, are referred to as "fang
   bangers", which is viewed as a derogatory term.

Supernatural Interactions

   Vampires dislike shapeshifters and werewolves. They are accepting of
   practicing witches, but do not condone necromancy, as this is a
   possible threat to them. Vampires find faeries irresistible because the
   smell of their blood is extremely enticing to them.

   The majority of Vampires does not know about the existence of Maenads.
   This is shown when neither Bill nor Eric knew what Maryann Forrester
   was and had to seek Queen Sophie Anne`s assistance. Sophie Anne only
   knew about Maenads due to a book she had. It can be assumed that
   Vampires are not too fond of Maenads as their black blood is poisonous.

Law

Laws

   [238]Punished vampire Punished vampire

   A vampire who has broken the law.

   Vampires live according to the laws of the Authority. Magisters, kings
   and queens however, can declare edicts and create new laws. Laws among
   vampires include:
     * Killing another vampire.
     * Selling vampire blood.
     * Feeding from another vampire's human (punished by fang removal).
     * Stealing wealth, real estate, or other property (including humans)
       from other vampires.
     * When a vampire enters or departs an area, the vampire is required
       to make this known to the sheriff of the area.
     * Makers are responsible for the actions of their progeny.

   Vampires also have laws regarding humans. These are not recognized by
   human systems, but will be maintained if possible. These Laws include.
     * Dealing or selling vampire blood.
     * Draining a vampire.
     * Kidnapping a vampire.
     * Killing a vampire.

Punishments

   Punishments, due to violations, are administered by the Authority,
   Magisters, kings, queens or sheriffs, depending on the seriousness of
   the crime. There are set punishments for crimes, but a Magister can
   change the punishment if they wish. For instance, when Bill Compton
   killed [239]Longshadow, the set punishment was five years in a coffin
   encased with silver. However, as the Magister was intrigued by the case
   (as Bill killed in order to protect Sookie Stackhouse, a presumed
   human), he decided that Bill had to create another vampire,
   [240]Jessica Hamby, to replace the vampire he killed.

Sub-species

Faerie-Vampire

   A Faerie-vampire is a combination of a vampire and a [241]faerie which
   has both traits and also have both abilities. These type of hybrid are
   created when a faerie is turned into a vampire. They will become a
   hybrid with the unified powers of both faeries and vampires, making
   them possibly one of the most powerful supernatural species on the
   show.

Infected Vampire

   [242]Infected Vampires is the term that the writers have used to
   describe the vampires who have survived being infected with
   [243]Hepatitis V. In addition to having some physical characteristics
   slightly different from normal vampires, vampires infected have a
   greater thirst for blood and their attitude is more animalistic than
   other vampires.

Known Vampires

   Image Name Age Status Hierarchy
   [244]Lilith-S6 Lilith-S6
   [245]Lilith 8000 + Destroyed The First Vampire
   [246]SIRENTB SIRENTB
   [247]Sirens Unknown (ancient) Undead Lilith's "progeny"

   Guide to the heir of Lilith
   [248]WarlowTheSun WarlowTheSun
   [249]Macklyn Warlow 5,541 Destroyed Lilith's progeny

   The only [250]faerie-vampire in existence
   [251]RussellS05EP11 RussellS05EP11
   [252]Russell Edgington 2,850+ Destroyed [253]King of Mississippi and
   [254]Louisiana
   [255]GodricS02XEP08 GodricS02XEP08
   [256]Godric 2,000+ Destroyed [257]Vampire sheriff of [258]Area 9,
   [259]Dallas
   [260]Remus002 Remus002
   [261]Remus 2000+ Destroyed General of holy roman empire
   [262]SalomeS5EP07 SalomeS5EP07
   [263]Salome Agrippa 1,995 Destroyed [264]Guardian of the Authority

   [265]Chancellor of the Authority
   [266]EricSeason5b EricSeason5b
   [267]Eric Northman 1,100+ Undead [268]Vampire sheriff of [269]Area 5,
   [270]Louisiana
   [271]Season 4 Nan Season 4 Nan
   [272]Nan Flanagan 816 Destroyed [273]American Vampire League
   Spokeswoman
   [274]Violet Violet
   [275]Violet Mazurski 800+ Destroyed Louisiana vampire
   [276]Trueblood trouble talbot Trueblood trouble talbot
   [277]Talbot Angelis 700+ Destroyed Royal Consort of [278]Russell
   Edgington
   [279]The Magister smilling The Magister smilling
   [280]Jorge Alonso de San Diego 546 Destroyed [281]Magister of North
   America
   [282]207 207
   [283]Sophie-Anne Leclerq 525 Destroyed [284]Queen of [285]Louisiana and
   Mississippi
   [286]Kibwe-Akinjide Kibwe-Akinjide
   [287]Kibwe Akinjide 520+ Destroyed [288]Chancellor of the Authority
   [289]Normal 015 Normal 015
   [290]Keith 515 Undead Unknown
   [291]RomanHS S5 RomanHS S5
   [292]Roman Zimojic 500 Destroyed [293]Guardian of the Authority
   [294]Don Santiago Don Santiago
   [295]Santiago Unknown Destroyed Unknown
   [296]Sheriff Luis Patiño Sheriff Luis Patiño
   [297]Luis Patiño 460+ Destroyed [298]Vampire sheriff of [299]Area 3,
   [300]Louisiana
   [301]IsabelS2EP07 IsabelS2EP07
   [302]Isabel Beaumont 457 Undead Lieutenant to [303]Godric
   [[File:|left|150px]] [304]Pao G. at last 400 years old Undead
   Professional Fighter
   [305]NoraSeason6 NoraSeason6
   [306]Nora Gainesborough 350+ Destroyed [307]Chancellor of the Authority
   [308]StanBakerTimebomb StanBakerTimebomb
   [309]Stan Baker 300 Destroyed Lieutenant to [310]Godric
   [[File:|left|150px]] [311]Istvan 237+ Undead Maker of Lorena
   [312]LongshadowS01XEP04 LongshadowS01XEP04
   [313]Longshadow 256 Destroyed Louisiana vampire
   [314]LorenaArrives LorenaArrives
   [315]Lorena Krasiki 251 Destroyed Louisiana vampire
   [316]Malcolm Malcolm
   [317]Malcolm Beaumarchais 248 Destroyed Louisiana [318]nest Leader
   [[File:|left|150px]] [319]Collette At least 239 years old Undead Maker
   of Dieter
   [320]DieterS05EP07 DieterS05EP07
   [321]Dieter Braun 239 Destroyed [322]Chancellor of the Authority
   [323]RosalynS5EP11 RosalynS5EP11
   [324]Rosalyn Harris 210 Destroyed [325]Chancellor of the Authority
   [326]Luisa Luisa
   [327]Luisa Ella Prescott 208 Undead [328]Tribunal Enforcer
   [329]ElijaS5EP10 ElijaS5EP10
   [330]Elijah Stormer 200 + Destroyed [331]Vampire sheriff of [332]Area
   5, [333]Louisiana
   [334]Louispasteur Louispasteur
   [335]Louis Pasteur 186 Undead [336]Tru Blood creator
   [337]Beulah burning Beulah burning
   [338]Beulah Carter 175+ Destroyed [339]Louisiana vampire
   [340]Who are you bill Who are you bill
   [341]Bill Compton 175 Destroyed [342]King of [343]Louisiana

   Lilith's Heir (Former)
   [344]Chow1 Chow1
   [345]Chow Lin 149 Undead [346]Louisiana vampire
   [347]Pam-pamela-swynford-de-beaufort-34259579-336-504
   Pam-pamela-swynford-de-beaufort-34259579-336-504
   [348]Pamela Swynford De Beaufort 142 Undead [349]Louisiana vampire
   [[File:|left|150px]] [350]Colin 137 Presumably destroyed Louisiana
   vampire
   [351]Vamp Vamp
   [352]Diane Hardwicke 104 Destroyed [353]Louisiana vampire
   [354]AlexanderDrew AlexanderDrew
   [355]Alexander Drew 100 Destroyed [356]Chancellor of the Authority
   [357]MollyVamp MollyVamp
   [358]Molly 100 Destroyed Minion of [359]The Authority
   [360]Kirsch Kirsch
   [361]Kirsch 94 Destroyed [362]Vampire sheriff of [363]Area 1,
   [364]Louisiana
   [365]FranklinMainbox FranklinMainbox
   [366]Franklin Mott 94 Destroyed Private investigator
   [367]Duprez Duprez
   [368]Duprez 89 Destroyed [369]Vampire sheriff of [370]Area 2,
   [371]Louisiana
   [372]Blackburn and Luis Blackburn and Luis
   [373]Blackburn 82 Destroyed [374]Vampire sheriff of [375]Area 4,
   [376]Louisiana
   [377]James-606 James-606
   [378]James 40+ (20 as a vampire) Undead Louisiana vampire
   [379]Chelsea Chelsea
   [380]Chelsea Unknown Destroyed Receptionist to the Authority
   [381]Liam2 Liam2
   [382]Liam McKnight 49 (21 as vampire) Destroyed Louisiana vampire
   [383]WayneBosen WayneBosen
   [384]Wayne Bosen 60 (13 as vampire) Undead [385]Louisiana vampire
   [386]JulieWatney JulieWatney
   [387]Julie Watney 25 (6 as vampire) Undead Face of the "[388]Festival
   of Tolerance"
   [389]EddieGauthier EddieGauthier
   [390]Eddie Fournier 40+ (2 as vampire) Destroyed Louisiana vampire
   [391]Jessica Jessica
   [392]Jessica Hamby 18 (2 as vampire) Undead Louisiana vampire
   [393]SteveNewlin SteveNewlin
   [394]Steve Newlin 31 (4 Months as vampire) Destroyed [395]American
   Vampire League Spokesman
   [396]Tara thornton as a new baby vampire Tara thornton as a new baby
   vampire
   [397]Tara Thornton 27 (<1 as vampire) Destroyed Louisiana vampire
   [398]MikeSpencer MikeSpencer
   [399]Mike Spencer 40+ (<1 as vampire) Destroyed Louisiana vampire
   [400]WillaBurrellSeason6 WillaBurrellSeason6
   [401]Willa Burrell 20+ (6 months as vampire) Undead Louisiana vampire
   [402]Taryn 01 Taryn 01
   [403]Taryn O’Malley Unknown Undead Louisiana vampire
   [404]Matt Matt
   [405]Matt Unknown Destroyed Louisiana vampire
   [[File:|left|150px]] [406]Ruben Unknown Deceased Louisiana vampire
   [[File:|left|150px]] [407]Cody Unknown Undead Progeny of Julie Watney
   [[File:|left|150px]] [408]Catherine Unknown Destroyed Texas vampire
   [[File:|left|150px]] [409]Lola Farechild Unknown Deceased New York
   vampire
   [410]Christopher Selivan Christopher Selivan
   [411]Christopher Selivan Unknown Undead Member of AVL
   [[File:|left|150px]] [412]Irving Young Unknown Undead vampire
   businessman
   [[File:|left|150px]] [413]Baphomet presumably ancient Undead ancient
   vampire
   [[File:|left|150px]] [414]Azera presumably ancient Undead ancient
   vampire
   [415]Lambert Lambert
   [416]Lambert Unknown Destroyed Authority Guard
   [417]Gondry Gondry
   [418]Gondry Unknown Destroyed Authority Guard
   [419]Vampire Hank Vampire Hank
   [420]Vampire Hank Unknown Undead Louisiana vampire
   [421]Nigel Beckford 5x7 Nigel Beckford 5x7
   [422]Nigel Beckford Unknown Undead Louisiana vampire
   [423]Hayes Hayes
   [424]Hayes Unknown Destroyed Underling of the authority
   [425]Vamp Cat 5x1 Vamp Cat 5x1
   [426]Cat Ingerslev Unknown Destroyed Sanguinista vampire
   [[File:|left|150px]] [427]Nizar Unknown Destroyed Persian vampire
   [[File:|left|150px]] [428]Troy Unknown Destroyed Hep V vampire
   [[File:|left|150px]] [429]Ronnie Unknown Destroyed Hep V vampire
   [[File:|left|150px]] [430]Betty 40+ (1+ as vampire) Destroyed Hep V
   vampire
   [[File:|left|150px]] [431]Michael Unknown Destroyed Hep V vampire
   [432]Amber Mills-001 Amber Mills-001
   [433]Amber Mills Unknown Destroyed Hep V vampire
   [[File:|left|150px]] [434]Jerome Unknown Destroyed Unknown
   [[File:|left|150px]] [435]Lucinda Unknown Presumably Destroyed Unknown
   [[File:|left|150px]] [436]Amanda Unknown Destroyed Hep V vampire
   [[File:|left|150px]] [437]Richard Unknown Destroyed Hep V vampire
   [[File:|left|150px]] [438]Collin Unknown Destroyed Hep V vampire
   [[File:|left|150px]] [439]Juliette Unknown Unknown Hep V vampire

Gallery

Images

Video

   [440]True Blood Season 3 - Mythological Creatures Vampires (HBO) True
   Blood Season 3 - Mythological Creatures Vampires (HBO) 04:37

   True Blood Season 3 - Mythological Creatures Vampires (HBO)

Trivia

     * Vampires can become ghosts or spirits, as demonstrated by Godric.
     * Vampires possess many of the abilities of mythological vampires.
     * If a vampire becomes a spirit, he\she will still have their vampire
       powers.
     * Vampires enjoy stalking and playing with their victims before
       biting and drinking their blood.
     * Vampires are excellent predators, as they can hunt their victims,
       while remaining invisible.
     * Vampires are not theriomorphic, which means they cannot alter their
       bodies. They can therefore not turn into bats (unless perhaps they
       are a [441]shifter that had been turned).
     * Unlike the classic legends a vampire society has been set up, with
       a code of conduct that provides its members with a greater chance
       of survival than if they were alone.
     * Vampires are infertile, i.e. not able to have children.
     * Aside from humans, some if not all supernaturals can be turned.
       This has been demonstrated by the [442]vampire-faerie hybrid
       [443]Macklyn Warlow. Although other vampiric hybrids have never
       been seen in the course of the series, in the early episodes Bill
       tells Sookie that some vampires can change their shape. These
       vampires are likely [444]shapeshifters or [445]weres that have been
       turned by vampires. Jessica was also confident that she could turn
       Alcide when the latter was hit with multiple gunshots, thereby
       adding credence to the idea that other supernaturals besides
       faeries can be turned into vampires.
     * Vampires have no working nervous system, brain waves, heartbeat or
       "living" bodily activities - all of the vampire's life force is
       found in the [446]blood, which is said by Bill to regulate all the
       vampire's bodily functions. Macklyn Warlow is the only exception to
       this feature of vampires, because of his half faerie heritage. A
       vampire's blood may even be where the vampire's consciousness is
       found, as one who ingests [447]V can feel the consciousness of the
       vampire the blood came from and [448]Lilith's consciousness was
       still stored in her blood even though she'd been dead for over five
       millennia.

   Retrieved from
   "[449]http://trueblood.wikia.com/wiki/Vampire?oldid=137119"
   [450]Categories:
     * [451]Species
          +
          +
     * [452]Definition
          +
          +
     * [453]Supernatural
          +
          +
     * [454]Vampires
          +
          +
     * [455]Magical powers
          +
          +
     * [456]Magical Creatures
          +
          +
     * [457]True Blood universe
          +
          +

   [319]The Vampire Diaries: The Hunters: Destiny Rising (Book 3)
   (hardback)

The Vampire Diaries: The Hunters: Destiny Rising (Book 3) (hardback)
Smith L. J.
[320]More info ++

   Regular Price: $19.99

   Special Price: $5.00
   [321]The Vampire Diaries The Hunters: Destiny Rising (Book 3)

The Vampire Diaries The Hunters: Destiny Rising (Book 3)
Smith L. J.
[322]More info ++

   Regular Price: $19.99

   Special Price: $5.00
   [323]Vampire Diaries: The Hunters: Phantom (Book 1)

Vampire Diaries: The Hunters: Phantom (Book 1)
Smith L. J.
[324]More info ++

   Regular Price: $10.99

   Special Price: $5.00

   3 Items Found
   | [12 per page]
   Sort by [Position] [325]Reverse sort direction

Follow us on:

     * [326]Facebook
     * [327]Twitter
     * [328]Pinterest
     * [329]YouTube

   The Kids' Bookshop is proud to support the Indigenous Literacy
   Foundation.

 


                                  Vampires


                                            Vampires: Is It Real?
                                            [EMBED]
                                            ________________________________________________________

   A Real Vampire Story
   [EMBED]
          ________________________________________________________

   Vampires - Facts and fiction behind vampire stories
   The word "vampire," aside from its current slang significance, suggests
   superstition, ghosts, werewolves, hobgoblins, purely fabulous monsters,
   fiction tales of so-called "mystery and horror" based on highly wrought
   literary imagination rather than any shred of fact.
   In these weird tales the vampire is sometimes a huge bat, sometimes a
   beautiful woman, sometimes, as in the case of Count Dracula, a man with
   a mania for sucking human life-blood. Dracula is the classic type of
   fictional human vampire. He was created by Bram Stoker, a British
   writer of horror stories, and instantly became the literary rage all
   over the world. The Count's popularity has lasted twenty years; he is
   now the hero of a play based on Stoker's book, adapted by the American
   journalist, John Balderstori, and enjoying runs in York City and
   London. Women frequently faint at the matinee performances.
   It seems now proved beyond any possibility of scientific doubt that
   such sinister and dangerous creatures, both bat and human, actually
   exist. Only a few weeks ago from mysterious Haiti, but from the quite
   modernized town Of Aux Cayes in that tropical West Indian island, where
   American Marine officers in motor cars pass every day, came the
   authenticated confession of a coppery-haired, handsome mulatto woman,
   by name Anastasie Dieudonne, that she had for several months been
   draining the blood from her nine-year old niece.
   The child, once healthy and robust, had begun to fade away. Neighbors
   and relatives thought she had some wasting disease. Physicians,
   including those of the American clinic at Trouin, could find nothing
   wrong with her. Then an old black native doctor was called into
   conference. "She is the victim," he said, "of a vampire, or a loup
   garon. The life-blood is being secretly sucked from her body. If the
   monster is not discovered, she will die." "Bosh!" said many of the
   natives, who are not very superstitious in a modernized town like Aux
   Cayes. It looked like, bosh, indeed, when the old man carefully went
   over the girl's entire body and found not even a pinch-prick. But he
   was not satisfied and made a second examination. This time he
   discovered, a small, clean, unhealed incision hidden on the middle of
   her great toe. Anastasie Dieudonne subsequently confessed that she had
   been giving the girl a stupefying vegetable drug and then sucking her
   blood. She was, of course, an unbalanced creature, driven to this
   dreadful practice by an uncontrollable urge. She was literally, in
   actual fact, a human vampire.
   That there are and have been other human vampires, in both high and low
   walks of life, and in circumstances much more terrible and dramatic
   than the case in Haiti, will presently be shown.
   With reference to bat vampires, Dr. August Kronheit of the German
   Academy of Science, and member of a number of leading American
   societies, has made an elaborate study of them in South America.
   He discovered that the true vampire is a montrous blackish-brown bat,
   with a wing-spread of about two feet, with razor-sharp teeth and a
   hideous snout like a pig. It flies chiefly in the late hours of the
   night, attacking sleeping horses, other animals and human beings. It
   lives almost entirely by sucking blood.
   Dr Kronheit cites the specific case of a young girl in Bolivia, who was
   sleeping during the Summer on the unscreened porch of her father's
   house. By merest accident the father, who was planning a hunting trip
   next day, went out on the porch, just as dawn was lighting the sky, to
   observe the weather.
   He saw the huge bat crouching against his daughter's bare shoulder, and
   with horror recognized it for what it was. He seized it and crushed it
   to death with his hands. It was then discovered that the vampire had
   sucked almost a pint of blood from the girl.
   These true accounts of the vampire need frighten no reader in the
   continent of North America. The true vampire bat is confined
   exclusively to tropical countries, and never comes even so far north as
   Florida. The bats of the United States are harmless and, in many cases,
   useful. The useful ones live on insects; others by sucking the juice
   from fruit on trees. In the United States there is a large bat with a
   wingspread of more than fourteen inches, which is sometimes called
   "vampire," but which is known to science under the name of "false
   vampire," because it sucks only the juices of fruits.
   But the existence of the real blood-sucking bats in tropical countries
   has been conclusively proved by science. One reason why people m
   general have hesitated to believe in them and regarded them as
   fictitious is that it has been difficult to understand, in common
   sense, why victims do not awaken when the vampire fastens upon them.
   Those who did believe in them invented the fantastic explanation that
   some insidious, sleep-producing poison was first injected from the
   bat's fangs into the victim's body. The true explanation is simpler.
   The upper front teeth of the vampire are flat, thin, unpointed and
   razorsharp. The vampire, properly speaking, neither bites nor sinks
   fangs like a needle into its victim. Instead, it delicately shaves off
   a thin portion of the skin, not deep, and the wound is practically
   painless. Then it applies its lips only to the spot, which is little
   more than an abrasion, and by suction alone keeps up a constant flow of
   blood.
   Human vampires, on the other hand, are demented or semi-insane people
   who have a mania for drinking human blood. Recent investigations both
   current and historical, have shown that it is not so rare an occurrence
   as one might suppose.
   The most completely authenticated case in history, since it is a part
   of actual old court record, is that of the beautiful Countess Bathori,
   who lived in Hungary about three hundred years ago. The complete
   minutes of the trial, her final confession, the testimony of her
   servants, the record of the conviction and the amazing punishment
   inflicted on her by the law-all still exist.
   She was rich and owned a castle on the edge of the Carpathian
   Mountains, which had a mysterious and evil reputation in the
   neighborhood. For many years the peasants believed that she practiced
   magic, and was, in league, like Faust, with the devil. They did not
   dream, however, of the even more dreadful secret that the castle
   actually hid, for what occurred there, over and over again, was more
   terrifying than anything in the Bluebeard stories or the horror tales
   of Poe.
   Over a period of several years a number of young and pretty peasant
   girls and boys had disappeared from the neighborhood and had never been
   heard from again. For a long time it was supposed that they had been
   carried off by bandits from the mountains. But finally suspicion was
   directed toward the already mysterious castle of the Countess Bathori,
   and after an investigation a company of the King's Guard appeared
   suddenly one night with search warrants from the Emperor, placed the
   Countess under arrest and thoroughly searched the castle.
   In an underground dungeon they found six of the missing children,
   emaciated, but still alive, chained so that they could not kill
   themselves, which they would all too willingly have done to escape the
   slower death they were suffering. The bones of several others who had
   finally died were found in an oubliette. The Countess herself, under
   subsequent threats of legal torture, confessed that each night she went
   to the dungeon, opened a vein in the arm of one of the prisoners, drank
   quantities of blood, and also bathed her face and shoulders in it. She
   believed, in her mad, magical superstition, that this would keep her
   always young and beautiful. As a matter of fact, the records say, she
   had a marvelously smooth and lovely skin, a complexion like "snow and
   roses." It was a cruel period, and Hungary in those days was a cruel
   country. Instead of executing the Countess Bathori, the judges
   sentenced her, making the punishment fit the crime, to have the skin
   flayed from her face and neck. So her face became an object frightful
   to look upon instead of beautiful, as it had once been.
   The most famous case of a modern human vampire attested by the courts
   and legal record is that of Fritz Haarman, in Hanover, Germany, who was
   executed after the World War. He was a true vampire, scientifically
   speaking. He lured no less than twenty-seven youths into his home and
   drank their blood.
   The existence of such living human monsters as Anastasie Dieudonne in
   Haiti, Fritz Haarman in Germany and the Countess Bathori in Hungary is
   believed to be the basis for the legends concerning a third type of
   vampire which exists only in superstition and folklore. That is the
   vampire ghost, the dead man or woman, who periodically emerges from the
   grave to feed upon the blood of a living person. A whole literature has
   been built up around these folklore legends, and there are thousands of
   hair-raising stories. The best of them all, perhaps, is the "Succubus"
   by Balzac, which was illustrated by Gustave Dore. The most famous of
   them is probably "Dracula," with Robert Louis Stevenson's "Ollalla," a
   blood-curdling story, as runner-up.
   These stories, common to the peasantry of all European countries, tell
   how, when the vampire's grave is opened, the body, no matter how long
   dead, is found to be still fresh and rosy. To put a stop to the ravages
   of the supposed vampire, the people go solemnly to the cemetery, open
   the grave and drive a stake through the heart. Then the grave is closed
   again and boiling oil and vinegar are poured upon it.
   This story appeared in The Zanesville Signal on November 20, 1927 under
   the title "New Facts about Vampires: Winged and Human."
[1]http://www.logoi.com/notes/vampires.html
                                            What is your Vampire Name
                                            [EMBED]
                                            ________________________________________________________

   Real Vampires in New England?
   Real Vampires in New England? Did Our Ancestors Consume Corpses to Cure
   Disease?
   Bella Lugosi beware! its Bell versus Bella. Folklorist Michael E. Bell
   suggests that our local ancestors unearthed loved ones in a desperate
   effort to cure tuberculosis. This New England tour of vampire sites
   focuses on his native Rhode Island, but includes a recently discovered
   New Hampshire case as well.
   Interview with a REAL Vampire Stalker
   Our exclusive interview with the author of "Food for the Dead: On the
   Trail of New England Vampires". Author and folklorist Michael E. Bell,
   who has a Ph.D. in folklore, has been consultant to the Rhode Island
   Historical Preservation & Heritage Commission since 1980.
   SeacoastNH.com editor J. Dennis Robinson interviewed the vampire
   stalker and filed this eerie report.
   SEACOASTNH.com
   Your study offers a wholly new definition of vampires, far from the
   familiar Hollywood lexicon. What exactly did our New England ancestors
   do with the exhumed bodies of their relatives and why?
   Michael E. Bell
   MICHAEL E. BELL:
   When consumption (which is what people used to call tuberculosis that
   settled in the lungs) took hold in a family, some people in the
   outlying areas of New England would open the graves of their deceased
   relatives, looking for signs that they considered out of the ordinary
   -- such as liquid or "fresh" blood in the heart. The heart would be cut
   from the body and burned to ashes. Often the ashes were administered,
   in water or some medicine, to sick family members. The belief
   supporting these practices seemed to be that there was some sort of
   evil, perhaps a demon, residing in one of the bodies that was draining
   the life from others in the family.
   SEACOASTNH.COM:
   Is this really vampirism, or something else entirely?
   MICHAEL E. BELL:
   The procedures are identical to those practiced in Eastern Europe,
   particularly Romania. In New England, the people involved never
   referred to their relatives as vampires. Most of them probably had
   never even heard of vampires. It was outsiders who recognized the
   practice as vampirism and labeled it so.
   SEACOASTNH.COM:
   You're from Rhode Island, home of Mercy Brown. Is that the story that
   got you started?
   Food for the dead
   MICHAEL E. BELL:
   Yes, it was a descendent of the Brown family who shared his family's
   story with me that got me following the vampire trail. His story was
   that people in the family were dying of some mysterious disease and
   nothing that they tried could stop it from spreading. So the remaining
   men of the family got together and decided they had to go to the
   cemetery and exhume the body of Mercy, the last to die. When they
   uncovered her, they saw that she had turned over in the grave, and they
   found fresh blood in her heart. They cut out her heart and burned it on
   a nearby rock and fed the ashes to her sick brother, Edwin. Although
   Edwin died two months later, no one else became ill. So the family
   believed that had taken care of the problem.
   SEACOASTNH.COM:
   And what did you find nearby in New Hampshire?
   MICHAEL E. BELL:
   A Freewill Baptist Minister who kept a journal from 1810 to 1865
   described an exhumation he had witnessed in 1810 in Barnstead, New
   Hampshire. A man named Denitt was dying of consumption, so people in
   the community went to the graveyard and dug up the body of his dead
   daughter, Janey Denitt. In this case, they "had a desire to see if
   anything had grown upon her stomach," according to the journal entry,
   "but found nothing as they supposed they should." The next day, the
   minister, Rev. Place, went to Loudon where the people told him of a
   similar incident that had occurred among the Shakers several years
   earlier.
   SEACOASTNH.COM:
   Can you tell us what conclusions 20 years of vampire stalking research
   have led you to?
   MICHAEL E. BELL:
   I believe that this practice was probably much more prevalent and
   widespread than we might think. The few cases I've found are just the
   tip of the iceberg. I think that this practice reveals how people deal
   with looming death that is considered untimely or premature -- they
   will not accept it without putting up a fight. If the medical
   profession says, "I can't help you," then people will look elsewhere
   for an answer. And folklore always has an answer. It may not be an
   effective answer, but in the end, even a wrong answer is better than
   none. Doing something beats doing nothing.
   SEACOASTNH.COM:
   We're immersed in popular vampire fiction from Bram Stoker to Anne Rice
   and Stephen King. We have Buffy the Vampire Slayer in prime time, even
   "The Count" on Sesame Street and Count Chocula cereal for kids. Why
   this popular fascination with the legends of blood-sucking humans?
   American Vampire
   MICHAEL E. BELL:
   Death has always been the great human mystery. It seems that we humans
   are the only organism that is aware of our utlimate earthly fate, which
   is, of course, death. The enigma of death attracts our attention, and
   any creature that apparently cheats the grim reaper, such as the undead
   vampire, will be endlessly fascinating. The Hollywood vampire has the
   added appear of being romantic, even sexy, as well as being
   all-powerful and immortal. What could be more appealing that?
   SEACOASTNH.COM:
   Aren't you a little concerned about the cult of "believers" who seem to
   take the vampire and other fictions seriously? Or as a folklorist, do
   you see their of acceptance of stories beyond science as a healthy
   thing?
   MICHAEL E. BELL: It's hard to know how seriously some folks take their
   vampires. I think most of us have fun with vampires, and that's OK as
   long we keep our sense of rationality and logic. When people start
   actually drinking other peoples' blood or exhuming corpses in
   cemeteries, things have gone beyond reason. Life (and death) holds many
   mysteries and it is natural and healthy for us to wonder and speculate,
   and even to believe things that we cannot know or prove. But if acting
   on those beliefs puts us and others in real danger, it's time to step
   back and reconsider.
   SEACOASTNH.COM:
   As a professional researcher and scholar, your approach is scientific.
   But how do academics respond to your choice of topic?
   MICHAEL E. BELL:
   My fellow folklorists don't have a problem with one of their colleagues
   interpreting vampire traditions. Actually, the subject of vampires and
   other "revenants" -- those who return from the dead -- is pretty
   mainstream folklore material. But I think scholars from other
   disciplines, such as history, often see such topics as frivolous and
   tend to dismiss a book like mine without bothering to actually open it
   up and read it. Even scholars have a hard time breaking through the
   Count Dracula/Bela Lugosi stereotype. If academics take the trouble to
   look closely, they may be pleasantly surprised at what can learned
   about humanity by examining peoples' authentic folk practices.
   Dracula
   SEACOASTNH.COM:
   By offering an historical rationale for vampirism, don't you also annoy
   the legend-mongers, who accept the fictional view? Are they
   disappointed or angered by your factual debunking of popular legends?
   MICHAEL E. BELL:
   Sometimes, after I've discussed this vampire tradition, a person will
   express disappointment that I've destroyed his or her image of
   vampires. I'm no longer apologetic about this because the fictional
   vampire is really such a thin, watery figure when compared to the rich
   and varied vampires of folklore and history. The real vampires are much
   more frightening, in my opinion.
   SEACOASTNH.COM:
   More frightening? How so?
   MICHAEL E. BELL:
   I guess, fundamentally, it's because what you DON'T see is more
   threatening than what you do see. When we have an image of evil, we can
   objectify it and find a way to deal with it. But the New England
   vampires were never said to leave their graves. They killed their kin
   while still lying, apparently dead, inside their coffins. How can you
   escape from something like that? That thought always sends a chill down
   my spine.
   SEACOASTNH.COM:
   Point taken. The idea of exhuming one's own relative and cutting out
   the heart of the corpse seems beyond imagination today, especially with
   our modern sterile funeral techniques. You really think this practice
   was common among our New England ancestors?
   MICHAEL E. BELL:
   As I mentioned earlier, I think that there is a definite cultural
   pattern that was more prevalent than we might think -- or might want to
   think. In my view, the New England vampire tradition was basically a
   folk medical practice -- a desperate, final hope to save the lives of
   people who were loved, but whom medical science had deemed were doomed
   to die. Would someone relish the thought of mutilating the bodies of
   his wife and children? Of course not. So, they must have been driven to
   the brink of despair. They were just like us. What they lacked was the
   knowledge and understanding of how to treat tuberculosis.
   SEACOASTNH.COM:
   Aren't you really telling us about folk medicine? Is there any
   evidence.that these ghoulish practices worked, or provided some relief
   to the.afflicted?
   MICHAEL E. BELL:
   You know, research has shown that even when disease is untreated, many
   people survive. So it was with this practice -- some people lived
   afterwards and others died. I think the actual healing took place in
   the family and community. Even if the patient died, there was closure
   and a sense that everything that could have been done to stop the
   disease was done.
   SEACOASTNH.COM:
   Both your research and the vampire legends seem to focus ultimately on
   human fear -- and the lengths we will go to quell it. The current
   anthrax scare, for example, gives us just a hint of how we might
   respond as a society to a deadly invisible disease. Our ancestors used
   legends and folklore to explain away their fears, but what happens to a
   scientific society that believes there is a rational answer to
   everything?
   MICHAEL E. BELL:
   We go out and buy gas masks, antibiotics and bioterrorist kits --even
   though the experts tell us that these things will not prevent us from
   getting anthrax. Just because we have science to explain what anthrax
   is and how it works, doesn't make us any more intelligent or logical
   than our ancestors who dug up the bodies of their relatives. And
   wearing a gas mask is probably just as effective as consuming the ashes
   of a burned heart.
   SEACOASTNH.COM:
   Where from here? Will you take this show on the road, or do you have
   another project in the works?
   MICHAEL E. BELL:
   As far as I'm concerned, there are many vampire trails still not
   followed or completed. I have a feeling that I will be collecting more
   examples, and perhaps filling in information on some of the sketchy
   cases I've already found. I have other projects, from documenting the
   folklife of the shellfishing industry of Narragansett Bay to
   interpreting African-American voodoo practices, but, as it has been for
   the past 20 years, the New England vampire tradition will still attract
   my attention and hold my interest..
   SEACOASTNH.COM:
   Thanks for your time, Michael
   MICHAEL E. BELL:
   Thank you.
   [2]http://seacoastnh.com
                                            How to Take Care of a Vampire
                                            The vampire myth is widespread, and details vary from place to place.
   Here's a handy list, courtesy of Cecil Adams' The Straight Dope:
--- clip and save ---

VAMPIRE DISPOSAL METHODS, BY COUNTRY OF ORIGIN


SPECIES       COUNTRY      APPROVED METHOD OF DISPOSAL
Sampiro       Albania      Stake through heart
Nachtzehrer   Bavaria      Place coin in mouth, decapitate with ax
Ogoljen       Bohemia      Bury at crossroads
Krvoijac      Bulgaria     Chain to grave with wild roses
Kathakano     Crete        Boil head in vinegar
Brukulaco     Greece       Cut off and burn head
Vampir        Hungary      Stake through heart, nail through temple
Dearg-dul     Ireland      Pile stones on grave
Vryolakas     Macedonia    Pour boiling oil on, drive nail through navel
Upier         Poland       Bury face downwards
Gierach       Prussia      Put poppy seeds in grave
Strigoiul     Rumania      Remove heart, cut in two; garlic in mouth,
                           nail in head
Vlkoslak      Serbia       Cut off toes, drive nail through neck
Neuntoter     Saxony       Lemon in mouth
Vampiro       Spain        No known remedy


--- clip and save ---

   Keep a copy of this in your wallet (I do). When confronted with a
   suspected vampire, ask to see his passport (if it shows a birthdate in
   the eighteenth century, so much the better). Cross reference the place
   of birth with the chart. Wait until the daylight, when the vampire is
   dormant, and take him out with the suggested method. BEFORE STARTING
   THIS OR ANY OTHER VAMPIRE ERADICATION PROGRAM, CONSULT YOUR DOCTOR.
   Brian "van Helsing" Scearce
   Rev David Rice
   Mariner's Ministries, Dana Point, California (USA)
   [3]http://www.access1.net/shydavid/default.htm
   "No one ever hits her marks like Xena
   Famed for prowess with a sword
   Who's as feared and as adored
   You've not lived till you've been gored by Xena."


                          Paranormal Headquearters

                     
[3]Classic Movie Hub

   The Classic Movie Cheerleader!
   Find Classic Movies, (BUTTON) OK
   [4]Visit Classic Movie Hub Blog
   [5]Films
     * [6]By Genres
     * [7]By Awards
     * [8]By Topics
     * [9]By Decades

   [10]Stars
     * [11]Actors
     * [12]Actresses
     * [13]Directors
     * [14]Producers

   [15]Books
     * [16]All
     * [17]Books
     * [18]Magazines
     * [19]Plays
     * [20]Biographies
     * [21]Newspapers
     * [22]Other

   [23]Quotes
     * [24]By Topic
     * [25]By Person
     * [26]By Film

   [27]Trivia
     * [28]Facts By Person
     * [29]Facts By Film
     * [30]Astrological Signs
     * [31]Birth Locations
     * [32]Death Locations
     * [33]Knights & Dames
     * [34]Military Service
     * [35]National Film Registry
     * [36]Radio Hall of Fame
     * [37]TV Hall of Fame
     * [38]More Topics

   [39]Walk of Fame
     * [40]All
     * [41]Hollywood Blvd.
     * [42]Vine St.

   [43]Grauman's
     * [44]All
     * [45]Actors
     * [46]Actresses
     * [47]Directors
     * [48]Producers

   [49]Events
     * [50]All
     * [51]Blogathons
     * [52]TCM Party
     * [53]Film Festivals
     * [54]Movies & Screenings
     * [55]Tours
     * [56]Other

   [57]Travel
     * [58]All
     * [59]Homes
     * [60]Museums
     * [61]Statues
     * [62]Sites
     * [63]Studios
     * [64]Other

   [65]FanHub
     * [66]Contests & Giveaways
     * [67]Create Your Profile
     * [68]Events Calendar
     * [69]Events: Add Event
     * [70]Lists: All
     * [71]Lists: Create a List
     * [72]Lists: My Lists
     * [73]Fan Charts
     * [74]News
     * [75]Rate Films
     * [76]Rate Blog Posts
     * [77]Search Birthday Database
     * [78]TCM Schedule

   [79]BlogHub
     * [80]Browse Blog Posts
     * [81]Submit Blog
     * [82]Get a Badge!

   [83]Charts
     * [84]All Charts
     * [85]Top 100 All Time Movies
     * [86]Top 100 Movies by Genre
     * [87]Top 100 Movies by Decade
     * [88]Top Movies by Topic

   [89]Birthdays
   [90]Db
     * [91]Birth Dates
     * [92]Death Dates

   [93]Facts > [94]By Film > Mark of the Vampire >
   [95]By Topic [96]By Person [97]By Film

   Mark of the Vampire
   [98]Mark of the Vampire
   Year: 1935
   Director: [99]Tod Browning

[100]Mark of the Vampire

   [101]Edward Ward scored the trailer
     __________________________________________________________________

   An alternate ending with a second twist, in which [102]Lionel
   Barrymore's character receives a telegram from the vaudeville actors
   apologizing for not being able to make their train for the castle
   assignment, was proposed, but Browning rejected it.
     __________________________________________________________________

   Filmed January 12-February, leaving Bela Lugosi unavailable for the
   Warner Oland role in Universal's "Werewolf of London." He also has no
   dialogue, until a brief exchange at the very end.
     __________________________________________________________________

   Large South American bats were imported for the picture.
     __________________________________________________________________

   Preview reviews list a running time of 80 minutes, indicating that
   considerable footage was cut prior to the film's release. This would
   explain why many credited actors are not seen in the final print.
     __________________________________________________________________
     __________________________________________________________________

   The actors all played their roles as though they were in a conventional
   horror movie, unaware of the twist-ending until the last few days of
   shooting.Director Tod Browning deliberately kept them in the dark
   because he wanted authenticity.
     __________________________________________________________________

   The film was banned in Poland, and censors in Hungary excised the
   screams, shots of bats and other gruesome scenes.
     __________________________________________________________________

   There was a remarkable degree of difficulty in shooting the scene where
   [103]Carroll Borland flies like a bat. A jockey initially doubled for
   her but became nauseated on the wires. A bar was placed down the back
   of her dress running from her neck to her ankles, but it took some time
   for her and the handlers to get this right. The single shot took three
   weeks to work (all of this for a scene where Borland is supposed to be
   an actress pretending to be flying).
     __________________________________________________________________

   This movie was banned in Sweden by the Swedish Censorship Board,
   identity number 52.956. MGM never came back with an alternative cut
   down version.
     __________________________________________________________________

   Throughout the film, Count Mora ([104]Bela Lugosi) has an unexplained
   bullet wound on his temple. In the original script, Count Mora was
   supposed to have had an incestuous relationship with his daughter Luna,
   and to have committed suicide. After filming began, however, MGM
   deleted references to the crime (and any remaining references may have
   been deleted when 20 minutes of footage was removed after the film's
   preview). Because director [105]Tod Browning's previous film,
   [106]Freaks, had been a box office disaster, Browning was unable to
   object to any changes made by the studio.
     __________________________________________________________________

   [INS: :INS]
   [INS: :INS]
   [107]GourmetGiftBaskets.com
   [108]Advertise      [109]Contact      [110]Submit Press
   [111]Contribute       [112]Movie Theaters, Museums and Events
   Classic Movie Hub. Copyright © 2011 - 2015. All Rights Reserved.

   Please enable JavaScript to view the [113]discussion by Sidelines.
   [114]discussion by Sidelines


   100 Facts Vampires is the ultimate vampire book for kids! Bursting with
   exactly 100 fascinating facts, unbelievable images and fun activities,
   children will learn everything they need to know about these fictional
   blood-sucking creatures.

   • Kids learn more easily with bitesized information.
   • Photographs and artworks aid children who learn through visual
   prompts.
   • Activities allow children to put what they have learned into
   practice.
     __________________________________________________________________

     * [89]Description
     * [90]Information
     * [91]Delivery

   100 Facts Vampires contains key topics about the shadowy world of the
   undead in simple, exciting numbered facts. Every page is covered in
   fantastic illustrations and photographs that support a child's
   understanding of the text.

   Essential topics covered in 100 Facts Vampires:
   • How did vampire legends begin?
   • Traditional vampire tales and 21st century interpretations
   • The power of blood, protecting yourself and powerful symbols

   Examples of 'I don't believe it' fascinating facts:
   • In the past, outbreaks of the deadly disease rabies were often blamed
   on vampires.
   • In 2009, Bram Stoker's great grandson published the sequel to his
   great grandfather's novel. It is called 'Dracula the Un-dead'.
   • In Eastern Europe, some people made careers as professional vampire
   catchers. They claimed to rid whole villages of vampires – if they got
   paid enough.

   Activities to make learning accessible and interactive include:
   • Design a vampire mask by looking at all the different vampire types
   in the book
   • Quiz question: Who offered hearts and blood to their gods?
   • Make a blood-red pendant with red felt, red ribbon, fabric glue,
   sequins and red thread

   Series: [92]100 Facts
   Author: [93]Fiona Macdonald
   Pages: 48
   Age: 7+
   Size: 297 x 228 mm
   Format: Paperback with holographic foil
   ISBN: 9781848104754

   FREE standard UK delivery on every order in 3–7 working days

   Next day UK delivery £5.95

   International delivery from £7.50

   Read more details about [94]Delivery and Returns.

   Gift card codes are delivered by email.

Related books

   [95]100 Facts Inventions children's book cover – 9781848106284 – Miles
   Kelly 100 Facts Inventions children's book cover – 9781848106284 –
   Miles Kelly
   100 Facts Inventions £6.99 £5.00
   Buy Now
   100 Facts Inventions children's book cover – 9781848106284 – Miles
   Kelly

100 Facts Inventions

   £6.99 £5.00

   Notify me when this product is available: ____________________ Send
   Quantity: 1_
   Add to Cart

   100 Facts Inventions book for kids is bursting with exactly 100
   fascinating facts, awesome images and fun activities to help children
   aged 7+ learn everything they need to know about discoveries,
   developments...

   [96]View full product details →
   [97]100 Facts Space children's book cover – 9781848109117 – Miles Kelly
   100 Facts Space children's book cover – 9781848109117 – Miles Kelly
   100 Facts Space £6.99 £5.00 - Sold Out
   Bestseller
   Buy Now
   100 Facts Space children's book cover – 9781848109117 – Miles Kelly

100 Facts Space

   £6.99 £5.00 - Sold Out

   Notify me when this product is available: ____________________ Send

   100 Facts Space is bursting with incredible images, fun activities and
   exactly 100 fantastic facts. Children aged 7+ will learn everything
   they need to know about the Universe and the...

   [98]View full product details →
   [99]Sticker Playbook Digger children’s book cover – 9781782090700 –
   Miles Kelly Sticker Playbook Digger children’s book cover –
   9781782090700 – Miles Kelly
   Sticker Playbook Digger £7.99 £5.00
   Buy Now
   Sticker Playbook Digger children’s book cover – 9781782090700 – Miles
   Kelly

Sticker Playbook Digger

   £7.99 £5.00

   Notify me when this product is available: ____________________ Send
   Quantity: 1_
   Add to Cart

   Sticker Playbook Digger is a double-sided play mat for toddlers, with a
   fantastic illustrated short story about a building site, learning
   activities and 50 reusable vinyl stickers. • Sticker activities...

   [100]View full product details →

   [MK_footer_Xmas.jpg?10579102267522821634]

Customer Services

     * [101]Contact us
     * [102]Delivery and returns
     * [103]Terms and conditions
     * [104]Privacy and Cookie policies
     * [105]FAQs
     * [106]Trade catalogue
     * [107]Gift cards

About us

     * [108]About us
     * [109]Meet the team
     * [110]Being green
     * [111]Charities we support
     * [112]Job vacancies
     * [113]Why shop with us?
     * [114]Newsletter sign-up

Sign up to our newsletter

   Sign up to be the first to hear about our offers, new books and
   exciting news.

   ____________________ Sign Up
   [115] [116] [117] [118] [119] [120] [121]✉
     __________________________________________________________________

 

   The Bloody Truth About Serbia's Vampire

   Following a recent scare, experts shed light on the enduring myth of
   the undead.
   By Sasha Ingber, [4]National Geographic News

   PUBLISHED December 17, 2012
   0

   A person hangs a garlic braid used to repel vampires on a window in
   Zarozje, Serbia, on December 3.

   Photograph by Dalibor Danilovic, AFP/Getty Images

   Garlic sales are up. Wooden crosses are a hot commodity. That can only
   mean one thing: Vampire on the loose!

   Related Content
    1. [5]Cursed: Take A Journey to the Scary Side of Geography
    2. [6]Watch: 'Bigfoot' Spotted in Yellowstone National Park?
    3. [7]6 of the Most Audacious Science Hoaxes Ever

   But this isn't part of a movie script or book. It's a real-life event
   in the [8]Serbian town of [9]Zarozje (map), where last month the local
   council issued a public health warning that the resident vampire, Sava
   Savanovic, may be on the prowl. (See [10]"Pictures: Toothless 'Vampire'
   Skeleton Unearthed in Bulgaria.")

   The vampire scare was sparked by reports that an old mill where the
   vampire allegedly lived has collapsed. According to ABC News, the
   town's mayor, Miodrag Vujetic, said: "People are worried, everybody
   knows the legend of this vampire and the thought that he is now
   homeless and looking for somewhere else [to live] and possibly other
   victims is terrifying ... "

   Then again, how frightened should you be of a vampire who, as the story
   goes, can turn into a butterfly? To find out, we spoke with Mark
   Collins Jenkins, the author of [11]Vampire Forensics, and forensic
   archeologist and anthropologist Matteo Borrini.

   Is this vampire alert an effort to draw tourists or a modern-day
   manifestation of ancient superstitions?

   MCJ: I have no idea, but I would suspect the former. I would approach
   the story very warily. Vampire belief might be deeply rooted in the
   Balkans, but I doubt you'll find any "ancient superstition" even there
   that hasn't been thoroughly tainted by modern vampire lore. Fangs and
   blood-drinking are generally not present in the old stories. Victims
   were usually beaten up or suffocated.

   Is it crazy that the town council issued a public health warning?

   MCJ: Historically speaking, it's not that crazy. In past centuries,
   outbreaks of vampire hysteria, especially in Central and Eastern
   Europe, often coincided with outbreaks of tuberculosis and deadly
   plagues. Peasants had no other way of explaining why everyone was
   dropping dead but by blaming it on witches and vampires or other
   supernatural creatures. In 19th-century New England, tuberculosis
   wasted entire families, one after another. Superstitious people
   believed that the first to die was somehow feeding on his surviving
   family members. (Related: [12]"'Vampire of Venice' Unmasked: Plague
   Victim & Witch?")

   Why did people begin believing in vampires?

   MB: Especially between the 16th and 18th centuries, little was known
   about what happens to the body after death. During plagues and
   epidemics, mass graves were continually reopened to bury new dead.
   People sometimes exhumed the bodies of the diseased to look for
   possible causes. Reports about vampires describe exhumations weeks or
   months after death, during the body's decay.

   MCJ: Bodies weren't embalmed back then. They rot, to be quite frank, in
   grossly different ways. If a bunch of people in the village started
   dying in mysterious ways, they'd dig up the first one to die, see that
   his corpse didn't look quite right, assume that was blood flowing down
   those cheeks (it's called purge fluid in modern forensics, a natural
   byproduct of decomposition, but it's not blood), and generally burn the
   body. End of vampire.

   Savanovic supposedly survived in spirit as a butterfly. Are there other
   twists on the classic vampire story?

   MB: Sometimes it was thought that the body turned into a wolf or dog
   because near the grave of the vampire, there were footsteps of these
   animals. Actually, the earth had been disturbed by stray and hungry
   dogs attracted by the smell of the decomposing body.

   Why is garlic anathema to vampires?

   MCJ: People used to believe that strong-smelling stuff like garlic was
   apotropaic, meaning able to ward off evil spirits. But the specific
   garlic-vampire connection was popularized by 19th and 20th century
   novels and movies. A kind of [Romany] vampire, for example, is instead
   deterred by burning turmeric. Garlic won't bother them.

   How do modern interpretations of vampires differ from older ones?

   MB: Ancient reports speak about vampires as bloated corpses of ordinary
   people with blood around the mouth. In the movies, the dead are
   charming, seductive, often aristocratic, or with superhuman powers.

   MCJ: The modern fascination with vampires is fueled by books and
   movies. Since the early 19th century, that has turned on illicit
   romance. Forbidden love. It was somehow thrilling to cross the line and
   love a vampire, or to be seduced by one. Hardly any of that is in the
   folklore, though. (See: [13]"Vampire Expert Digs His Fangs Into 'True
   Blood,' 'Twilight.'")

   Has there ever been any proof that a vampire existed?

   MB: No. All the old reports about vampires talk about real events and
   real exhumation of bodies of suspected vampires. But they are
   misinterpretations of the transformative phenomena of corpses: Every
   exhumed vampire was actually a normal, decomposing body.

   Why does this belief in vampires hang on?

   MCJ: Fear of the dead. The same reason that people, deep down, are
   still afraid of ghosts. A vampire is a dead body brought back to life,
   so to speak, perhaps by the devil or an evil spirit.

   MB: I think it's connected to two deep aspects of human thought: death
   and blood. Death is our inevitable destiny. Blood is our life fluid.
   The vampire connects these two aspects in a paradoxical way—it is a
   corpse who escapes death by drinking blood.

   You Might Also Like

Where Our Fear of Friday the 13th Came From

   The deep-rooted cultural phobia may have safety, and psychological,
   benefits.

Possible New Chambers in Pyramid Hold Hopes for Egypt's Tourism

   Desperate to win back tourists, Egypt has ramped up efforts to solve
   the mysteries of the Great Pyramids of Giza.
   [icongs-play-black.ngsversion.d759b95a.svg]

How Rescue Dogs Are Helping Veterans With PTSD

   The nonprofit organization K9s for Warriors pairs veterans with dogs
   rescued from kill shelters.
     __________________________________________________________________


Top 10 Vampire Stereotypes Explained

   Thanks to today’s date – 10.10.10 – we’re bringing you a top 10 list,
   because really, what day is better than today?

   After thousands of years of history, the vampire has earned itself
   countless well-known legends and when you mix in the stereotypes
   created by the entertainment world you have even more.  Many folks have
   a pre-conceived notion of vampires, so today I’ll explain those top 10
   vampire myths and stereotypes.

   10. Stake through the heart.
   Thanks to movies and books a stake through a vampire’s heart has become
   the most popular way to kill a vampire. The truth is, this idea didn’t
   originate in any book or movie. Every country has it’s own vampire
   myths and its own vampire species – from the Malaysian [16]Langsuir to
   the Czechoslovakian [17]nelapsi – and every country has its own way to
   destroying a vampire, most of the time this involves a stake in the
   heart. Certain types of wood were said to be the most effective towards
   these old vampires, such as maple, [18]hawthorn and aspen.

   9. Bats.
   Vampires being able to transform into a bat was made popular by
   [19]Bram Stoker’s Dracula. But Stoker wasn’t too off, many old vampire
   legends claim that certain vampires could transform into animals.
   Germany’s [20]nachzehrer and the [21]bruxsa could transform into an
   animal, along with many other vampires. A bat isn’t a far stretch, they
   are nocturnal animals after all, so it makes sense that some would
   think vamps could turn into one.

   8. Water
   Two common vampire stereotypes are that vampires can’t cross running
   water and that holy water burns them. Once again, these were made
   popular by the entertainment world and again, the original idea came
   from history. [22]Water was believed to be a purifier that washed away
   evil and sin. In [23]Greece, naughty vampires were “exiled” to islands
   (because they were surrounded by water see), which isolated them and
   kept them from leaving and eating up the living. As for holy water,
   this is water that has been blessed by a cleric, therefore made sacred
   and possessing powerful anti-evil properties. So people believed that
   holy water had the power to hurt damned beings like the undead.

   7. Mirrors
   Shows like Buffy and Angel have shown us vampires have no reflection,
   and countless books and movies say the same. And guess what?! This myth
   also has historical ties – shock shock! Back in the day, they believed
   that [24]mirrors reflect souls and that evil beings have no soul,
   therefore no reflection.

   6. Capes
   The most popular vampire Halloween costume involves white makeup,
   slicked back hair and a big cape. This vision of a vampire glued to the
   minds of most people, but why?  It’s all because of actor [25]Bela
   Lugosi and his role in the old Dracula flick. Christopher Lee and Frank
   Langella later helped to reinforce Lugosi’s look by repeating it over
   and over again. Years later, we still remember their classic image of a
   vampire and every Halloween we have hundreds of Lugosi vampires running
   around.

   5. Vampires can fly
   We’ve seen flying vampires in quite a few movies and TV shows and so
   it’s has become a pretty common idea that there are flying vampires.
   Believe it or not, flying vampires can be traced back to folklore.
   There’s a species in the Philippines known as the [26]aswang that can
   fly.

   4. Garlic
   The stereotype that vampires hate garlic wasn’t created by Hollywood.
   It’s another myth that can be traced back to the Middle Ages and
   earlier. Garlic was believed to have many anti-evil properties
   ([27]like these), so it was used to protect against vampires and other
   supernatural beasties.

   3. Fangs
   All vampires have[28] fangs right? Wrong. The fact is that very few
   vampires in folklore have fangs. Fangs are another example of the way
   in which [29]authors and films have made an otherwise unrelated
   characteristic one of the most recognized traits of the undead. The
   entertainment world gave vampires fangs to drink blood and to be a
   little scarier, that’s [30]why fangs are so common nowadays.

   2. Sunlight
   One of the best known vampire stereotypes is that they are killed by
   sunlight. Fiction and folklore combined have created this myth. The
   truth is that some vampires in folklore could walk in the sunlight,
   like Poland’s [31]upior, which came out between noon and midnight. But
   honestly it’s a mixed bag, some vamps in lore could walk in the day,
   while others stuck to the night. Bram Stoker’s Dracula could also
   walked in the day, so why is the death by sunshine so popular? It was
   the influential 1922 film Nosferatu that really triggered the idea that
   vampires were destroyed by sunlight. A host of films followed suit and
   after a while we had tons of films about vampires being killed by the
   sun, and a stereotype was born.

   1. Blood
   Vampires drink blood! This is hands down the best known belief
   concerning vampires. Nearly every vampire in folklore drinks blood and
   nearly every vampire in entertainment drinks blood. [32]Blood is life
   after all, so it makes sense that an undead being would feed on blood
   to survive.

   – Moonlight
   [33]Moonlight
   Moonlight (aka Amanda) loves to write about, read about and learn about
   everything pertaining to vampires. You will most likely find her
   huddled over a book of vampire folklore with coffee in hand. Touch her
   coffee and she may bite you (and not in the fun way).

Share this:

     *
     *

       IFRAME:
       [34]http://platform.twitter.com/widgets/tweet_button.html?url=http%
       3A%2F%2Fwww.vampires.com%2Ftop-10-vampire-stereotypes-explained%2F&
       counturl=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.vampires.com%2Ftop-10-vampire-stereotypes
       -explained%2F&count=horizontal&text=Top%2010%20Vampire%20Stereotype
       s%20Explained%3A&via=vampires

     *

       IFRAME:
       [35]http://www.reddit.com/static/button/button1.html?newwindow=true
       &width=120&url=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.vampires.com%2Ftop-10-vampire-stere
       otypes-explained%2F&title=Top%2010%20Vampire%20Stereotypes%20Explai
       ned

     * [36]Share on Tumblr
     * [37]More
     *

     * [38][pinit_fg_en_rect_gray_20.png]
     *
     *
     * [39]Email
     * [40]Print
     *
     *

Related

   [41]aswang[42]bela
   lugosi[43]blood[44]fangs[45]garlic[46]hawthorn[47]holy
   water[48]stake[49]upior[50]vampire history[51]vampire lore[52]vampire
   myths[53]vampire stereotype[54]vampires and animals[55]vampires and
   mirrors[56]water[57]wooden stake

   Moonlight • October 10, 2010
     __________________________________________________________________

   ↞ Previous Post
   [58]Bad Undead Boys

   Next Post ↠
   [59]Night of the Vampire Puppets
     * Pingback: [60]vampires()
     * Pingback: [61]True Blood Sucker()
     * Pingback: [62]Amanda Rocksalot()
     * Pingback: [63]Bekka Black()
     * Pingback: [64]Julie Musil()
     * Christine
       Fun list!
     * http://www.vampires.com KillerWolf
       Well when it comes down to it you hit that nail right on the head
       Moonlight. So who hear belives that a little bit of sun light could
       harm us? :[
     * Pingback: [65]Tracy D.()
     * http://Yahoo.com Eva Paredes
       How Can I Become A Vampire I Always Wanted To Be One , Please Help!
     * http://babybam@live.co.uk vamp1990-stereotype
       I found this interesting as i have just found out who i am related
       to now and what type off vampire i am after all theese years off
       trying to find out lol thankyou very much :)
     * Andrew
       I would like to take a moment th help educate mankind as to what
       vampires really are… First of let’s clarify some myths. We do not
       burn to death in sunlight, vampirism ony increases the chances of
       becoming photosensitive which means we burn easier rather than tan.
       So obviously you don’t have to be pale to be a vampire. Vampires
       suffer absolutely no effect from water. Most vampires dislike of
       garlic is because f our stronger noses are overwhelmed by things
       with strong scents and I believe there is vinegar in garlic which
       gives it a strong scent. And we can not shapeshifte, that is pure
       mythology. Now for what vampires really are. We are nearly exactly
       the same as any human but what vampirism is is a genetic alteration
       which results in what makes us different from humans. Due to those
       genetic differences we functionally slightly different. There are
       two types if layers in the eyes that co trip the pupils, our have
       been changed so the layer that expands the pupil is stronger
       resulting in quicker adaptation to less light. We also have
       stronger nerves which have numerous consiquences. Some of which
       being our stronger vision as our brain processes information from
       the eyes faster allowing us to clearly interpret it. It also
       results in a vampires generally higher reflexes as we are signaled
       to move faster. Our nerves though more sensitive are more tolerant
       to pain, which his why we Mosty have higher than average pain
       tolerances, that however does not me th at we aren’t hurt just as
       bad by anything, it’s just we don’t feel it as much. I personally
       recently had one broken and two dislocated ribs from a martial arts
       class while sparring and I only thought I had a bruised rib until I
       realized that my ribs were pertruding. Our stronger nerves are the
       cause if all of our stronger senses except from smelling, which
       comes from an increase in our smell reseptors. Also do to our body
       having a higher metabolism and generally running at a faster pace,
       most drugs be it prescribed or illegal have less of an effect on
       us. I currently cannot think of any more things to explain about
       vampires but if asked I’m sure I can continue to share what I know
       and believe. I will note two thing however. First being that all of
       this information comes from my personal studies as well as
       theories. Second being one of the most confusing question I have
       faced, what causes us the ability to both grow and retract fangs as
       needed? Though I have no current way of scientifically determining
       what causes th is changed that seperstws us from humans, my only
       logical theory is that through our changes we have adapted some
       form if molecular manipulation. Of course the odds of that seem
       impossible so I’m not entirely sure of it but it is a possibility.
       I’ve done a small amount if research and determined that molecular
       manipulation (the growing, sharpening, retracting, and dulling of
       our fangs) is possible through molecules releasing an intense
       amount of heat and energy allowing the properties of molecules to
       be altered. This would explain how such a thing is possible but
       does not explain how that action is capable of being performed. If
       you feel that you are smart enough research molecular manipulation
       and make sense of the explainations yourself and help me out. :)
       and one last note, we don’t kill people by drinking all of thier
       blood, most vampires on average drink just below the amount that
       results in humans becoming lightheaded and dizzy, so don’t be
       afraid if you have a vampire friend who asked for your blood, it’s
       pretty painless if they know what they are doing and it won’t hurt
       you. :)
          + Moonlight
            Nothing you just said is true. I suggest writing a novel.
               o Andrew
                 Yeah because everybody who says they are a vampire has to
                 have the story they tell be the true one right? Can’t
                 have someone contradict what you say because that makes
                 your fantasy whither away. Please though at least tell me
                 that if you are going to reject what I say that you at
                 least aren’t one of those idiots who thinks vampires are
                 immortal monsters or demons or some other bs. Because
                 I’ve seen enough people even just back in my highschool
                 claim th be immortal vampires who are ungodly powerful
                 and ect and it sickens me.
                    # Moonlight
                      I know vampires aren’t real. I don’t believe in any
                      kind of vampire. I know basic science though. Your
                      theory on vampires is illogical.
                         @ VampiricSoul
                           You just literally wrote an article on
                           vampires, with no truth behind anything you
                           say, and you DARE to say this persons opinion
                           has any less truth than yours? How DARE you. I
                           am disgusted
     * Natalie Shannon
       I was told the reason why the myth that “vampires burn up in
       sunlight” It used to be that vampires were not welcome in daylight.
       The townspeople did not want them around. So the vampire hunters
       would set the vampire on fire. Pour gasoline on them. A person
       walking down the street would see a vampire on fire. The hunters
       would say” Oh the vampires naturally burn up in sunlight” This was
       so the vampire hunters would not get in trouble with the law. Not
       everybody agreed with harming vampires.
     * Natalie Shannon
       The reason vampires wear capes or cloaks is because they want to be
       protected from sunlight. They are sensitive to heat. And they do
       get sunburn and sun poisoning very quickly. And sunlight makes them
       itch.

   Search for: ____________________ Search
   [INS: :INS]

Join Us

   Follow us on Facebook at [66]About Vampires or
   on Twitter at [67]@vampires

   Enter your email address to subscribe to this blog and receive
   notifications of new posts by email.

   Join 21 other subscribers

   Email Address ____________________

   Subscribe
   [INS: :INS]

Contact Us

   Got a tip for us? Tell us what you've heard. Do you have a
   vampire-related question? Something you'd like us to write about?

   Want to sponsor a giveaway/contest? Have a book, dvd, or other you'd
   like to send to us for review? Want to advertise with us?

   Send us an email at [68]mail@vampires.com

Sections

     * [69]About Vampires.com
     * [70]True Blood
     * [71]The Vampire Diaries
     * [72]Twilight
     * [73]Buffy the Vampire Slayer

Top Posts & Pages

     * [74]The Real History Behind Hemlock Grove's Upir
     * [75]Apotamkin or rather, The Cold One
     * [76]Supernatural Powers and Abilities
     * [77]9 Best Vampire Movies on Netflix
     * [78]Want Real Fangs? Ask Your Dentist
     * [79]Can A Spell Turn You Into a Vampire?
     * [80]Why Do Vampires Hate Garlic?
     * [81]Please Turn Me Into A Vampire!
     * [82]Over A 100 Vampire Songs For Vampire Lovers
     * [83]10 Differences Between The Vampire Diaries Books & Show

[84]RSS [85]Werewolves.com

     * [86]Kidnapped woman a victim of “blood ritual”
     * [87]Real-life Exorcist weighs in on Hollywood
     * [88]We’ve Created a New Predator – And Why That’s Not Necessarily a
       Good Thing
     * [89]Demonic Real Estate
     * [90]Freedom of Religion – Except For Yours
     * [91]Is it dead, or is it Memorex?
     * [92]A Werewolf on Mars
     * [93]The Rougarou
     * [94]What is it?
     * [95]Thundah(foot)! Ah,ah,ah,ah,ah,ah,ah,ah!

Vampires

     * [96]The Vampire Library
     * [97]Real Vampire News
     * [98]Vampire Maman
     * [99]Shroudeater
     * [100]Vamp Chix
     * [101]Taliesin Meets the Vampire
     * [102]Dracula's Homepage
     * [103]Vamped

Partners

     * [104]Grind House
     * [105]Werewolves
     * [106]Darkness
     * [107]Vampire News
     * [108]Gothic Babe of the Week
     * [109]Zombies
     * [110]Haunted
     * [111]Horror TV
     * [112]Dark Sites
     * [113]Darkness Forums
     * [114]Top Comics
     * [115]Radio Darkness

Recommended

     [116]Immortal Day
     [117]Advertise here
     [118]darkness
     [119]darksites

Recent Comments

     * Tsukino on [120]Review: Reign of Blood MMORPG
     * Tsukino on [121]Review: Reign of Blood MMORPG
     * Tiffany on [122]The Real History Behind Hemlock Grove’s Upir
     * Brett Smith on [123]Over A 100 Vampire Songs For Vampire Lovers
     * badshah on [124]Don’t Dis(criminate Against) the Vampires!

   Copyright © 2014 [125]Vampires.com – [126]Griffin Theme

   [127]Vampires.com
     * [128]Horror
     * [129]Comics
     * [130]Werewolves
     * [131]Zombies



[46]How to Act Like a Vampire

   Four Parts:[47]Finding Vampiric Inspiration[48]Adopting the Correct
   Behaviors and Personality Traits[49]Revamping Your
   Appearance[50]Completing The Transition To Vampire Life

   Whether it's for Halloween, a costumed event, a performance, or a
   committed lifestyle choice, many people love the glamour of dressing up
   as vampires. Here are some suggestions on how to perfect the look and
   mannerisms.
   Ad

Steps

   Part 1 of 4: Finding Vampiric Inspiration
    1. [51]159274 1 159274 1.jpg
       1
       Study famous vampires in literature, television and film. Reviled
       and revered vampiric characters are born in literature, television
       and historical accounts, where they resonate with people around the
       world. When you find a vamp character you like, try to analyze what
       you find so fascinating about him or her. Some places to start
       include:
          + John William Polidori's The Vampyre, the first mainstream
            vampire book. If you can't obtain a copy, find an [52]online
            version at Project Gutenberg.
          + Bram Stoker's Dracula. This should be readily available in a
            secondhand book store, but if not, you can [53]read it online
            at Project Gutenberg. Further, there are several movies based
            on the character of Dracula.
          + Contemporary vampire stories. There are thousands of
            vampire-themed books, comics, and graphic novels available to
            suit every taste.^[54][1] Stephenie Meyer's Twilight and Anne
            Rice's The Vampire Chronicles are two well-known modern
            series, but a quick online search will point you in the
            direction of many more. Reading books from different decades
            of the last century would also give you a good idea of how the
            vampire genre has evolved over time.
          + Several modern network TV shows have featured vampires,
            including Buffy the Vampire Slayer, Angel and The Vampire
            Diaries.
          + Vampires have been a staple of horror movies practically since
            cinema was first created and every manner of vampire has made
            an appearance on the silver screen. Some classic vampire
            movies that should definitely be on your watch list include:
            Nosferatu, Interview with a Vampire, The Lost Boys, Blade,
            Vampires, From Dusk Til Dawn, Underworld and the countless
            Dracula adaptions.
       Ad
    2. [55]159274 2 159274 2.jpg
       2
       Research vampire myth and legend. Read information gathered about
       vampire lore, as well as data collected on allegedly "real"
       vampires. These figures, whose ritualistic crimes or abnormal
       behavior inspire fear among their communities, crop up regularly
       throughout history.
          + Some people today still believe that vampires are real and
            walk among us ^[56][2]; others believe in them more
            figuratively as people with "low pranic energy" who drain the
            life force from others.^[57][3]
          + Seeing the vampire as a historical figure will help you
            understand why this mythical being still has the power to
            thrill. Moreover, it will enable serious enthusiasts to better
            respond to their critics.
          + Dr. Elizabeth Miller is considered to be a foremost expert on
            Dracula,^[58][4], and the Committee for Skeptical Inquiry has
            a number of articles on vampires.^[59][5]
    3. [60]159274 3 159274 3.jpg
       3
       Decide what kind of vampire you want to be. Now that you've
       familiarized yourself with famous vampires and brushed up on your
       vampire mythology, try to decide which dark interpretation to base
       your appearance and behavior on. Are you more of a claw-curling
       Nosferatu than a punk-rock Spike? A smooth-talking Dracula or a
       butt-kicking Selene?
          + There are many different degrees of vampire; find the one that
            appeals to you most and best suits your personality and
            tastes.
          + If you're making vampirism a lifestyle choice, consider easing
            the transition by simply becoming the vamp version of your
            authentic self.
       Ad

   Part 2 of 4: Adopting the Correct Behaviors and Personality Traits
    1. [61]159274 4 159274 4.jpg
       4[62]Edit step
       1
       Adopt a vampiric demeanor. Now that you’ve filled in the blanks for
       your chosen vampire style, assemble traits suitable to the
       personality. There are many stereotypical vampire personality
       traits -- you may decide to adopt all of them, or just pick and
       choose your favorites.
    2. [63]159274 5 159274 5.jpg
       2
       Develop or affect an aversion to sunlight. Being a lover of the
       night is an essential vampire characteristic, but this love of the
       dark is balanced by an extreme aversion to sunlight. In fact, if
       someone opens the curtains or you're forced to walk outside during
       the day, you should hiss and draw your cloak protectively over your
       face. You should also claim to be highly photo-sensitive and prone
       to [64]sunburn.
          + Change your sleeping patterns to sleep during the day and wake
            during the night instead. If possible, you should try to sleep
            underground so you are less vulnerable. This way, no one can
            sneak in and expose you to sunlight while you sleep.
          + During the day, you should move furtively and look slightly
            paranoid, always on the lookout. Vampires can never feel fully
            at ease during the day. Once night falls, however, you can
            relax and be your normal fearless, pompous self again. You are
            master (or mistress) of the night after all.
          + This may conflict with school, work or other events. Ask
            someone to teach you from home or choose a night job if you
            want to act like a "vintage" or old styled vampire. However
            you could also retain a "normal" sleeping pattern and act as a
            modern styled vampire and wear glitter on your skin (à la
            Twilight).
    3. [65]159274 6 159274 6.jpg
       3
       Work on your night vision. Vampires have excellent night vision.
       Their sharp eyes can pick out even the slightest movement, so their
       prey don't stand a chance. Therefore, if you want to become a
       vampire, you will have to train yourself to [66]see in the dark.
          + You might need technical help here to avoid stumbling around
            outdoors on a moonless night, but if you're the type who can
            keep reading when everyone else is complaining it's too dark,
            this is good proof of your vampiric qualities.^[67][6]
          + Other things you can do to improve your night vision include
            upping your vitamin A intake (liver is a good source - yum!),
            wearing red-tinted glasses throughout the day (these help your
            eyes adjust to the dark), learning to pick out contrast and
            working on your peripheral vision.
    4. [68]159274 7 159274 7.jpg
       4
       Be narcissistic. Vampires are prone to dominating the limelight.
       When they are in a crowd, they are prone to drawing the eyes of
       everyone in the room as they possess a sort of terrifying,
       unearthly beauty -- and they know it. To achieve this effect, you
       should pay immaculate attention to detail when dressing yourself.
       You should walk with an air of authority, with your shoulders back
       and your head held high.
          + You should only be interested in talking about yourself and
            your interests (while still retaining an air of mystery). You
            should speak at length about historical events from times gone
            by (from a personal perspective, of course) and rhapsodize
            about the days when all of Eastern Europe feared your name.
          + You should only become animated during your own speeches, if
            anyone else dares to open their mouth, you should adopt an
            expression of boredom and disdain.^[69][7]
    5. [70]159274 8 159274 8.jpg
       5
       Show off your rapid healing ability. Vampires have the ability to
       heal quickly after almost any injury. In fact, they can be brought
       to the very brink of destruction, only to be resuscitated and
       restored to their former glory by a few drops of blood.^[71][8]
       This one can be a little tricky to enact, as you want to avoid
       anyone pushing you for proof. However, there are a couple of things
       you can do.
          + If your bruises, cuts and scrapes tend to clear up quickly,
            you're in luck. You can claim this as proof of your vampirism.
            If they don't, you can use a little high-coverage makeup to
            aid the illusion.
          + If any injuries should befall you while in the company of
            other people, you should rush off immediately, exclaiming "I
            must feed!" Vampires need blood for their miraculous healing
            powers to work, everyone knows that.
    6. [72]159274 9 159274 9.jpg
       6
       Yearn for a long-lost lover. Vampires are darkly romantic
       creatures, and although most of them are unable to maintain
       long-term stable relationships with other people (human or
       vampire), they often hold a deep longing for one particular person
       who may be deceased already (although not necessarily so).
          + Do you have a special person you're pining for? If so,
            consider keeping a picture of him or her in a locket and gaze
            at it longingly every so often. Then, when anyone approaches,
            let them catch a quick glimpse before snapping it shut. This
            will give you an added layer of mystery.
          + Or, perhaps there's a historical character you can pin your
            undying, centuries-old love to, and raise him or her as a
            topic of conversation now and then. Find out all you can about
            them, and construct an entire backstory about how the two of
            you met and what tragic ending befell your doomed romance.
    7. [73]159274 10 159274 10.jpg
       7
       Work on your soul-piercing gaze. A vampire may seem to look right
       through you, right into your soul. Or perhaps they don't even see
       you at all, but are focused on some other dimension entirely. To
       achieve this effect, you should practice an [74]unblinking gaze
       which you can hold for what is seemingly longer than humanly
       possible.
          + Try to creep people out by picking someone from across the
            room and staring at them intently until the hair on their neck
            start to rise and they notice your gaze. They should feel
            uncomfortable and slightly unnerved
          + Don't be surprised if people consider you to be "off with the
            fairies" rather than perceptive; it's a hard look to pull off,
            as sometimes you can look dazed rather than intent.
    8. [75]159274 11 159274 11.jpg
       8
       Be condescending and intellectually superior. Vampires are prone to
       condescension toward people they assess as "fools"; vampires
       consider themselves highly intelligent and respect intelligence in
       return. Whenever someone you don't approve of is speaking, you
       should adopt an expression of distaste and look down your nose at
       the speaker. Snort derisively from time to time, in order to show
       your disdain. Alternatively, you can abruptly leave the
       conversation with a sweep of your cape.
          + Just don't expect this type of behavior to win you any
            friends. Ever wonder why vampires never seem to have any
            buddies?
          + If you want to attract intelligent company, be intelligent.
            Vampires have been around for centuries and have acquired vast
            stores of knowledge. You should know your history, literature
            and politics like the back of your hand.
    9. [76]159274 12 159274 12.jpg
       9
       Maintain a serious disposition. Vampires are not known for their
       bubbly, fun personalities. They are serious and contemplative,
       without time or patience for frivolity. Most of the time, a vampire
       should be withdrawn, sullen, demure, and silent.
          + As a result, you should reserve your smiles for moments of
            real joy and hilarity, not for commonplace happenings.
          + Vampires don't giggle either. If you must laugh, aim for a
            dark chuckle or grunt of amusement.
   10. [77]159274 13 159274 13.jpg
       10
       Speak in a low voice. A low speaking voice, that is perhaps husky,
       seductive, or sensual is typical of vampires. You should never
       shout or raise your voice. In fact, the angrier you are, the more
       quietly menacing your voice should become.
          + Listen to actors who played vampires in some of the older
            movies to get a good idea of the voice style.
       Ad

   Part 3 of 4: Revamping Your Appearance
    1. [78]159274 14 159274 14.jpg
       1
       [79]Dress like a vampire. Vampire clothing varies depending on the
       era of vampire that you're emulating, but there are some
       commonalities on the whole: the clothing is of generally good
       quality; it tends to be dark (often black), with some color relief
       (often red, white, or gray); it is often sexy, maybe [80]burlesque,
       or at the very least, shows the body off to its best advantage; and
       it is flexible enough to allow for stealthy night movements.
    2. [81]159274 15 159274 15.jpg
       2
       Decide if you want to wear a cape. A large [82]cape is a
       traditional vampiric item of clothing, although more modern
       vampires seem to have lost this typical style; despite this, the
       cape is a "must-have" for fancy dress or dramatic moments when
       acting.
          + Once alternative to wearing an actual cape is to wear long,
            flowing or billowing coats.
          + If you're doing a fancy dress vampire, black bat or spider
            broaches add a nice touch.
    3. [83]159274 16 159274 16.jpg
       3
       Add [84]make-up and accessories to appear vampiric. Make-up can
       help you achieve the pallor common to traditional vampire
       appearance. White skin, dark eyes and red lips are easy to achieve,
       while getting the right fangs and changing your eye color can be a
       little more challenging.
    4. [85]159274 17 159274 17.jpg
       4
       Develop glowing, luminous skin. To achieve this, try to stay out of
       the sun, use sunscreen religiously, and dust your face with white
       or very light make-up to make it pale. However, be aware that
       vampire skin may appear flushed after consuming food, especially
       meat products.
          + If you want to be a Twilight-style vampire, consider adding
            glitter to your skin to imitate the way Edward Cullen's skin
            "sparkles" in direct sunlight.
    5. [86]159274 18 159274 18.jpg
       5
       Wear dark eye make-up. Wear slightly dark make-up under and around
       your eyes. Wear enough to look sultry and mysterious, but not so
       much that you look like you just lost a fight.
          + If your school or workplace frowns on heavy make-up, reserve
            this look for evenings, weekends, and vacations.
          + Always remove make-up before sleep; your skin needs to
            breathe.
    6. [87]159274 19 159274 19.jpg
       6
       [88]Get red lips. Red lips are important for a vampire, as they can
       make it look like you just fed on some fresh blood. Girls can use
       red or purple lipstick to achieve the right effect, while guys can
       use a little lip stain or fake blood to get the same look.
          + Leave a little trickle of fake blood trickling down your chin
            for an extra creepy "just-drank-someone's-blood" effect.
    7. [89]159274 20 159274 20.jpg
       7
       Find the right fangs. Find some good-quality, fake fangs to insert
       if you don't already have a nice set of pointy teeth. This is
       optional if you're adopting a vampire style long-term, but probably
       essential for costume events.
          + Try to buy fangs that look realistic and avoid adhesive sets
            (custom-fit fangs are cheaper in the long run). Vampfangs.com
            is one of the best places for this.
          + Some people go to the trouble of having their teeth filed down
            to sharp points. This is a drastic and irreversible measure;
            as such, it's not to be done lightly.
    8. [90]159274 21 159274 21.jpg
       8
       [91]Keep your nails long. Long nails, painted black or red are a
       great vampire accessory. Make sure they're well groomed, however; a
       vampire is proud. (Note that it's currently more socially
       acceptable for women to have long nails than it is for men.)
    9. [92]159274 22 159274 22.jpg
       22[93]Edit step
       9
       Change your eye color. Consider wearing differently colored
       contacts if you want a different look for your eyes. For instance,
       the vampires in Twilight are said to have golden eyes; others
       traditionally have red or black irises.
   10. [94]159274 23 159274 23.jpg
       10
       Get the daytime vampire look. Wear scarves, hats and other items
       that cover you up when out during the daylight. Use an umbrella or
       dark parasol to shield your skin from the sun. You should also wear
       large, dark (opaque) sunglasses to cover your eyes and much of your
       upper face, such as aviators or "Jackie O" glasses.
          + Switch the glasses up a bit by owning a few pairs, including a
            special pair for evening events.
   11. [95]159274 24 159274 24.jpg
       24[96]Edit step
       11
       Make use of vampire stereotypes. For a cosplay or fancy dress, have
       a friend carry a stake, garlic, and a cross. Your friend can chase
       you and make an amusing parody out of the traditional methods of
       getting rid of vampires (note that some modern renditions of
       vampires cease to use some of the traditional vampire frighteners,
       reflecting a more sophisticated challenge).
       Ad

   Part 4 of 4: Completing The Transition To Vampire Life
    1. [97]159274 25 159274 25.jpg
       1
       Move like a vampire. Vampires move with stealth and grace. Try to
       sweep around as you walk -- capes and long coats are ideal for
       this.
          + Consider gym, dance, or martial arts lessons if you're not
            already graceful in the way that you move.
          + Try to stay in peak form. Whatever your size and shape, it's
            important to be fit and a vampire will benefit from being able
            to move easily and quietly.
    2. [98]159274 26 159274 26.jpg
       2
       Speak like a vampire. Cultivate elegant diction and impeccable
       pronunciation - vampires are usually portrayed as being intelligent
       and highly cultured after living for centuries. Have some vampire
       responses at the ready. To act in character, you might like to
       respond to people with the following:
          + When asked your favorite color: black, and maybe red.
          + When asked your favorite place to sleep: in a coffin.
          + When asked your favorite meal: smile and say, "anything red
            and moist."
          + When arguing for a vampiric fact, make sure you say: "It's
            true! Lestat spoke to me last night." Or use any other famous
            vampire in your sentence.
    3. [99]159274 27 159274 27.jpg
       3
       Find a coven of other vampires. Look for others of your kind, with
       similar beliefs, interests, and knowledge of vampires. Spend time
       discussing vampire lore, vampirology, vampire literature and shows,
       and generally seek to have an enjoyable time together.
          + Attend vampire conventions, meet-ups, and similar events to
            meet like-minded vampire fans and vampires.
    4. [100]159274 28 159274 28.jpg
       4
       Consume red food, as representative of what a vampire would
       normally consume. Berries are ideal, as are apples, strawberries,
       red cabbage, tomatoes, anything using red food coloring, etc.
          + Drink cranberry juice, [101]raspberry juice, or red cordial
            drinks in place of blood.
          + Vampires have been portrayed as being anything ranging from
            blood-sucking to vegetarians. The diet you wish to pursue is
            entirely your choice.
          + See "Warnings" below for consuming blood.
    5. [102]159274 29 159274 29.jpg
       5
       Try not to let your vampiric power consume you. If you're seeking
       to be like a vampire because you want to lord it over other people,
       disempower others, and mess with their lives, rethink your
       destructive tendencies. Behaving like a vampire in order to bully
       others, to make yourself seem more important than anybody else, or
       to cause harm to others is unacceptable behavior. This kind of
       approach will not win you friends, and will most likely cause you
       to be ostracized and despised.
          + Modern vampires are depicted as being in control of their
            blood lust and emotions as a matter of choice. Living among
            human beings and being almost human, modern vampires have
            powers (a blessing) but are bloodthirsty (a curse) and this
            sets up an eternal struggle for them.^[103][9]
          + Being like a vampire in modern times can include enjoying a
            sense of mischief, taking pride in your intelligence, and
            having a willingness to always ask questions about the
            consequences of your actions.
       Ad

Give us 3 minutes of knowledge!

   Can you tell us about
   Cutting hair?
   Yes
   No
   Can you tell us about
   Princess costumes?
   Yes
   No
   Can you tell us about
   Catching butterflies?
   Yes
   No
   Can you tell us about
   Dead Island (PC game)?
   Yes
   No
   Thanks for helping! Please tell us everything you know about
   ...
   Tell us everything you know here. Remember, more detail is better.

   ____________________________________________________________
   ____________________________________________________________
   ____________________________________________________________
   ____________________________________________________________
   Tips
   Provide details.
   Please be as detailed as possible in your explanation. We will take
   your detailed information, edit it for clarity and accuracy, and
   incorporate it into an article that will help thousands of people.
   Don't say: Eat more fats. Do say: Add fats with some nutritional value
   to the foods you already eat. Try olive oil, butter, avocado, and
   mayonnaise.
   ____________________ ____________________
   Submit

Warnings

     * Avoid provoking any fights over your vampiric "beliefs"; be the
       mature one.
     * Don't go around "biting" people. This is offensive, dangerous, and
       taking things to a ridiculous extreme.
     * This article is about role playing or masquerading as a vampire. It
       is not about going so far as to perform acts of bloodlust or
       creating a vampire cult, actions which are perverted at best, and
       possibly criminal.
     * Avoid spreading rumors about people sucking blood, slitting
       throats, etc.; that's a form of bullying and is harmful to other
       people's reputations.^[104][10]
     * Some people who consider themselves to be vampires do drink human
       blood. They term themselves "Sanguinarians", and claim that they
       only consume clean blood from consenting adults.^[105][11]. The
       reality is that drinking anyone's blood is unhygienic and
       potentially dangerous to your health; it can spread disease, such
       as HIV and AIDS. Depending on the origins of the blood, you may
       also be committing an offense, or find yourself committed to a
       mental health institution.

Things You'll Need

     * [ ]
       Access to vampire lore
     * [ ]
       Dark clothing (optional)
     * [ ]
       Make-up (optional)
     * [ ]
       Vampire fangs (optional)
     * [ ]
       Colored contact lenses (optional)
     * [ ]
       Black nail polish (optional)

Related wikiHows

   [106]Look and Act Like a Teenage Vampire

   How to
   Look and Act Like a Teenage Vampire
   [107]Act Like a Vampire (Girls)

   How to
   Act Like a Vampire (Girls)
   [108]Act Like a Vampire at School

   How to
   Act Like a Vampire at School
   [109]Act Like a Modern/Common Vampire

   How to
   Act Like a Modern/Common Vampire
   [110]Look Like a Vampire

   How to
   Look Like a Vampire

Sources and Citations

    1. [111]↑ The Vampire Library, [112]http://www.vampirelibrary.com/
    2. [113]↑ Sanguinarius.org for Real Vampires,
       [114]http://www.sanguinarius.org/
    3. [115]↑ Inanna Arthen, Real Vampires,
       [116]http://www.earthspirit.com/fireheart/fhvampire.html
    4. [117]↑ Dracula's Homepage, [118]http://www.ucs.mun.ca/~emiller/
    5. [119]↑ For example, see Staking Claims: The Vampires of Folklore
       and Fiction,
       [120]http://www.csicop.org/si/show/staking_claims_the_vampires_of_f
       olklore_and_fiction/
    6. [121]↑ Vampire website, How to know if you are a real vampire,
       [122]http://vampirewebsite.net/howknowifavampire.html
    7. [123]↑ Inanna Arthen, Real Vampires,
       [124]http://www.earthspirit.com/fireheart/fhvampire.html
    8. [125]↑ Vampire website, How to know if you are a real vampire,
       [126]http://vampirewebsite.net/howknowifavampire.html
    9. [127]↑ Sally Regan, The Vampire Book: The legends, the lore, the
       allure, p. 77, (2009), ISBN 978-0-7566-551-8
   10. [128]↑ The Boston Globe, Vampire rumors spur alert at Boston Latin
       - on bullying,
       [129]http://www.boston.com/news/local/massachusetts/articles/2009/0
       3/27/vampire_rumors_spur_alert_at_boston_latin___on_bullying/
   11. [130]↑ TVNZ, Forget Twilight, Meet the Real Vampires,
       [131]http://tvnz.co.nz/national-news/forget-twilight-meet-real-vamp
       ires-2934537


   These days, everyone loves a Vampires. [57]Vampires are romantic and
   seductive. You almost forget that any one could actually consider them
   to be … monsters. With the release of Abraham Lincoln: Vampire Hunter,
   we thought that it might be good to see where old Honest Abe ranked on
   the list. Also, hasn’t the time come to give some sort of tribute to
   those with the thankless job of attempting to rid the world of beings
   that could possibly drink you dry?

                                 [INS: :INS]

10.  Bugs Bunny

   [58]bugs-bunny-vampire-killer

   Allow us to direct you to the 1963 short Transyvania 6-5000.. Before
   Jeff Goldbloum had a rare misfire and sullied the good name of
   Transylvania 6-5000, [59]Bugs Bunny showed that dealing with vampires
   can be a lot like a cruel kid pulling the wings off of flies just to
   watch them squirm. Bugs uses magic on the vampire Count Blood Count to
   not only make the vampire never want to mess with Bugs again, Count
   Blood Count literally does not want eternal life by the end of the
   short. Anyone can stake a vampire in the heart or cut off a vampire’s
   head. How many vampire fighters have you seen that will send a love
   sick two-headed vulture to chase away a creature of the night?

   IFRAME: [60]http://www.youtube.com/embed/cIpRaPdDnHA

9.  Abraham Lincoln

   [61]Lincoln-vampire-killer

   Putting [62]Abraham Lincoln  at number 9 on the list is not a slight to
   Mr. Lincoln, it is a tribute to those who pass in front of him.
   According to the ‘secret diaries’ published by Seth Grahame-Smith in
   2010, Abraham Lincoln was tormented by bloodsuckers at an early age.
   When Thomas Lincoln (Abraham’s father), failed in a debt to a vampire,
   they killed Abraham’s mother. Vampires also killed Abraham’s
   grandfather. Lincoln then discovered that southern plantation owners
   (who were vampires) were harvesting slaves as a ready source of food.
   That would be when our beloved sixteenth president took an ax and made
   the supposedly eternal population his own personal cherry tree!

   IFRAME: [63]http://www.youtube.com/embed/yXulj8Lgcyg

8.  Gabriel Van Helsing

   [64]gabriel-van-helsing-vampire-killer-hunter

   In 1887,  the Vatican tasked Gabriel Van Helsing with protecting the
   last of the Valerious clan. The Valerious’ had sworn to fight the
   murderous and vile Count Dracula. Nearing the end of their bloodline,
   the Valerious clan had not killed Dracula and needed his death to enter
   Heaven out of [65]purgatory. Van Helsing is an amnesiac who has a long
   history with Dracula himself (possibly for centuries), and with the aid
   of the last Valerious (Anna), Frankenstein’s monster, and a friar named
   Carl makes good on the Valerious’ promise.

   IFRAME: [66]http://www.youtube.com/embed/mrOqCgDgXfQ

7.  Lucian

   [67]lucian-vampire-killer-hunter

   In  the Underworld series, Lucian is the first to be born a lycan.
   Lucian can change from human to werewolf form at will. This makes
   Lucian valuable to the vampire elder Viktor. Viktor uses Lucian to
   create an army of Lycan protectors. For nearly two hundred years,
   Lucian served Victor. Lucian then fell in love with Viktor’s daughter
   Sonja. Their [68]marriage spawns a series of events that not only led
   to Sonja’s death but also to Lucian hunting Vampires well into the
   modern day.

   IFRAME: [69]http://www.youtube.com/embed/rnqHbqgPpZc

6.  Blade

   [70]blade-vampire-hunter-killer

   Blade was born to a prostitute who had been feasted upon by the vampire
   Deacon Frost. Blade grew up to be a half vampire/half human hybrid
   possessing both prolonged life as well as blood lust. For his
   condition, Blade hunted the vampiric kind that created him with
   relentless efficiency. Blade uses an arsenal of vampire [71]killing
   weapons, however he usually prefers to kill the vampires personally
   with his sword. Prominent vampires that Blade targets are Frost as well
   as Dracula himself. Blade is known to vampiric kind as the ‘Daywalker.’

                                ADVERTISEMENT
                                 [INS: :INS]
     __________________________________________________________________

   IFRAME: [72]http://www.youtube.com/embed/cNEXUOoL400

5. The Frog Brothers

   [73]frog-brothers-vampire-hunter-killers

   Raised in the vampire infested town of Santa Carla, [74]California, the
   Frog Brothers (Edgar and Allan Frog) see their destiny to destroy
   Vampires as children. After eliminating a pack of vampires who would
   become known as Lost Boys, the Frog brothers set out on destroying the
   eternal ‘head vampire.’ Along the way, Allan Frog himself is turned
   into a vampire. Edgar continues to hunt and destroy vampires alone. The
   Frog Brothers later re-unite to destroy a ‘head vampire’ that grants
   Allan Frog his salvation. However, the Frog Brothers mission may never
   be truly done.

   IFRAME: [75]http://www.youtube.com/embed/zl_I3AD9PtY

 4.  Anita Blake

   Anita Blake is the heroin of the Anita Blake: Vampire Hunter series by
   Laurell K. Hamilton. In an alternate reality St. Louis, Anita Blake is
   what is known as an ’animator.’ Blake is a necromancer who can animate,
   control, and question the dead on their cause of death. In Blake’s
   world, vampires, [76]werewolves, and fairies are common place. Blake
   often has to use her skills to track down and destroy murderous
   vampires to avenge the dead whom Blake has re-animated.

   IFRAME: [77]http://www.youtube.com/embed/CN1XH4WwmLQ

3.  Simon Belmont

   [78]simon-belmont-vampire-killer-hunter

   In the Castlevania series of games, Simon Belmont is the grandson of
   Trevor Belmont. The Belmont clan stands in eternal opposition to
   Dracula. The Belmont clan must have eternal vigilance. Destroying
   [79]Dracula is not enough. You have to be ready for those who would
   willing resurrect Dracula as well. Simon got his first opportunity at
   Dracula after Dracula had been resurrected during a ‘Dark Mass’ at
   Easter. Belmont would pay a price for destroying Dracula at Dracula’s
   own Castle. Dracula’s death placed a curse on Belmont’s body. This
   curse would lead to rematches between Belmont and Dracula through time.
   Belmont not only had to rid the world of Dracula but also his own body
   of Dracula’s effects.  Luckily, Belmont has the family whip.

   IFRAME: [80]http://www.youtube.com/embed/dzxK17IoBmw

2.  Buffy Summers

   [81]buffy-vampire-killer

   In the television series starring Sarah Michelle Gellar as well as the
   film starring Kristy Swanson and other literature, [82]Buffy Summers is
   a cheerleaders who is revealed to be a ‘chosen one’ Those that are
   chosen have the power to defend the world from vampires, werewolves,
   and all sorts of monsters. In the movie, the threat is vampires. In the
   television series and ongoing literature, the threat is what is known
   as a ‘hell mouth.’ The Hellmouth is a gateway in which demons as well
   as all sorts of monsters can cross over into our world. Buffy leads a
   plucky gang of misfits to stop the horrors constantly invading her town
   of Sunnydale. In the TV series, Buffy tested her mettle against Dracula
   as well.

   IFRAME: [83]http://www.youtube.com/embed/wuL7oJA66XI

1. Professor Abraham Van Helsing

   [84]abraham-van-helsing-vampire-killer-2

   The greatest vampire ever created would naturally inspire the greatest
   vampire hunter. In Bram Stoker’s novel  Dracula,  Dutch physician
   Abraham Van Helsing is called to England to study the case of Lucy
   Westerna. Van Helsing is called by his former student Dr. Jon Seward.
   Westerna has come under the thrall of Count Dracula and subsequently
   turned into a vampire. With Van Helsing’s assistance, Westerna is
   destroyed.  Van Helsing then takes a group to Transylvania to track
   down as well as ultimately destroy Count Dracula. In subsequent media
   and [85]literature, Van Helsing as well as his family stand against
   vampires for generations to come. Van Helsing becomes the ‘gold
   standard’ of names when a vampire needs to be pursued and destroyed.

   IFRAME: [86]http://www.youtube.com/embed/7Nfmh178L98

   written by James Ciscell

                                 [INS: :INS]

   Great! You made it to the end of the article. Before you go and read
   more top 10 lists or make a fantastic comment below, please think about
   visiting our [87]POPULAR Youtube page. Everyone gets tired of reading
   sometimes so watch a video! We all need friends, especially us, so
   visit our [88]Facebook page and be our virtual friend, we promise not
   to call after 10pm.

Related Posts

[89]presidents4 10 Ridiculously Fun Facts About American Presidents→

[90]civilwar7 10 Decisive American Civil War Battles You Never Hear About→

[91]deathpredictions8 10 Bizarre Death Predictions That Came True→

[92]sherlockdracula You’ll Probably Never See the Coolest Sherlock Holmes
Movie Ever Written→

24 Responses

    1. TJ June 25, 2012 at 3:27 am | [93]Permalink
       Gabriel Van Helsing is a joke.
       [94]Reply
    2. Danny June 25, 2012 at 9:41 am | [95]Permalink
       I’m glad you put the Belmont clan on the list… If you would have
       overlooked them- Whoa…
       [96]Reply
    3. Elizabeth June 25, 2012 at 10:54 am | [97]Permalink
       In my humble opinion, Buffy should have been #1.
       [98]Reply
         1. Ciscell June 25, 2012 at 5:44 pm | [99]Permalink
            The three main criteria I went into in my mind for the list of
            hunters were that the Frog Brothers were top five, Abraham Van
            Helsing was number one, and Lincoln deserved a place on the
            list. After that, the list just kind of built itself. One of
            the things I really enjoyed was being able to draw from
            animation, literature, television, comics, video games, as
            well as popular media. I really felt that I had to draw from
            every point of knowledge from it. Buffy is growing especially
            since beyond the movie and tv series, she stays relevant to
            the discussion – however, I could not ignore Van Helsing and
            the history associated with that. Buffy would have to continue
            to be relevant and re-enacted decades after Weedon’s passing
            and have literally a dozen actresses with new and original
            takes on her in order to supplant Van Helsing. In my opinion,
            I think that would be a fair measure of judgement. Just
            thought that my thought process might help on that. Thanks for
            reading and sharing!
            [100]Reply
              1. TopTenz Master June 25, 2012 at 10:12 pm | [101]Permalink
                 Don’t worry to much. Elizabeth is a friend of mine and
                 she is straight crazy for Buffy and F. Scott Fitzgerald –
                 [102]http://www.toptenz.net/10-ten-short-stories-f-scott-
                 fitzgerald.php. 😉
                 [103]Reply
         2. Seth June 25, 2012 at 5:48 pm | [104]Permalink
            Peter Cushing’s, Professor Abraham Van Helsing is and always
            will be THE best and if you do not agree with me…
            [105]Reply
    4. Anonymous June 25, 2012 at 8:29 pm | [106]Permalink
       Whoa whoa whoa.
       Where is Alucard.
       Where.
       [107]Reply
         1. TopTenz Master June 25, 2012 at 10:34 pm | [108]Permalink
            I have never heard of Alucard and I’m an pop culture fiend,
            which is a reason I started this site. I assumed he was part
            of the one geek group I don’t follow…manga. And after a search
            my suspicion was confirmed. Thanks for the inclusion. For
            those of you interested,
            [109]http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Alucard_%28Hellsing%29
            [110]Reply
              1. Jack Crow is Bad Azz July 4, 2012 at 4:19 am |
                 [111]Permalink
                 i think Anon meant Alucard from the Castlevania Arc
                 [112]http://castlevania.wikia.com/wiki/Alucard
                 and where is Jack Crow?
                 [113]Reply
                   1. Anonymous September 1, 2014 at 12:47 pm |
                      [114]Permalink
                      Trust me, Anime Alucard would grind him to dust.
                      [115]Reply
    5. luminum June 26, 2012 at 12:04 am | [116]Permalink
       Anita Blake?!
       Really?!
       [117]Reply
    6. TJ June 26, 2012 at 1:08 am | [118]Permalink
       Where’s D from Vampire Hunter D? That guy kicked serious vampire
       butt. Watch both Vampire Hunter D and Vampire Hunter D: Bloodlust.
       Awesome animation and gripping storylines.
       Or no Japanese anime characters allowed on the list?
       [119]Reply
    7. Ciscell June 26, 2012 at 2:10 am | [120]Permalink
       [121]http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Vampire_Hunter_D
       Looks interesting as well as the associated clips on youtube.
       Honestly, I do not follow anime but in future lists, I will
       endeavor to check anime as well for examples in an attempt to be
       comprehensive. Had simply never heard of it before.
       [122]Reply
         1. Danny June 26, 2012 at 10:35 pm | [123]Permalink
            Oh goodness… If you look into anime/manga you could make a
            “Anime top ten vampire slayers” list and still have people
            peeing their pants because you left their favorite out… I’m
            just saying there are a lot. More than I could count on my
            fingers, toes, and muscles.
            [124]Reply
    8. ParusMajor June 26, 2012 at 4:43 pm | [125]Permalink
       HAHAHA! I luve Bugs Bunny! 😀
       [126]Reply
    9. TheDoctor August 7, 2012 at 4:08 am | [127]Permalink
       It was George Washington who had the ax and cherry tree, not
       Lincoln.
       [128]Reply
   10. Punkoid November 14, 2012 at 4:10 pm | [129]Permalink
       Captain Kronos and Father Shandor should be on this list before
       most of the others.
       [130]Reply
   11. shadow March 20, 2013 at 1:53 pm | [131]Permalink
       Put Vampire Hunter D on this list!!!! NOW!!! U shud also put Alaric
       Saltzman from TVD he was pretty badass.
       [132]Reply
   12. jennifer stewart May 5, 2013 at 1:43 am | [133]Permalink
       obama vampire hunter
       [134]Reply
         1. Chris October 6, 2015 at 3:53 pm | [135]Permalink
            And what will he do? Take away their guns, force them to get
            Obamacare, then tell them they have permission to build nukes?
            [136]Reply
   13. Sp4rKz June 28, 2013 at 1:18 pm | [137]Permalink
       Were’s Alucard? He could take all of them at the same time as well
       as every vampire on heart and Win!!!!
       [138]Reply
   14. Victoria Salter August 17, 2013 at 3:50 pm | [139]Permalink
       I love vampires. I think that most of those who kill them are
       indiscriminate and would kill ANY vampire, be they good or evil. I
       just think that this, in itself, is absolutely vile and hateful.
       Not all vampires are evil. They do not always want to just kill
       people randomly. In fact, if they do exist, I expect that there are
       probably a great many vampires out there who would only kill when
       they absolutely have to.
       Buffy is the only vampire killer that I have ever actually liked.
       This is because, in the TV show, to say the least, she only kills
       the ones that she knows she has to. Even I have to admit that, by
       the usual standard of vampire killers, Buffy is rather sweet.
       [140]Reply
   15. whoa October 9, 2014 at 5:08 pm | [141]Permalink
       Dean and Sam Winchester!
       [142]Reply
   16. Mr. Bunker October 22, 2014 at 2:13 am | [143]Permalink
       Seriously, the most bad ass vampire hunter ever, is Joel from “A
       Vampire Hitman From San Francisco!” Here is the link. It sucks,
       cause it’s not a movie; yet! But a two time loser, connected
       wise-guy sort, battling it out in San Francisco’s underground
       scene. He’s banging chicks, drinking beers, goofing around, then
       all of a sudden vampires are real, and they whack out a couple
       people close to him. So he seeks help, and finds it from the
       Freemasons of all places, where he meets a bad ass super hotty, who
       kicks as much ass as him. Watch… This book and character is going
       to set a new standard for how a tough-guy is supposed to be, in a
       vampire story line!!!
       [144]http://www.barnesandnoble.com/w/a-vampire-hitman-from-san-fran
       cisco-joel-drotts/1120576285?ean=2940150748361
     

Just Say No To Vampires That Glitter

   See all 2 photos

Whatever Happened to the Good Old Dracula That Scared the Crap Out of Us?

   My first encounter with vampire-as-monster was a comic book my mother
   bought for me at a garage sale. It was a seventies-era graphic novel
   with a vampire modeled on Hammer's Classic Dracula, starring
   Christopher Lee. It scared me to death.

   From this flimsy piece of pulp crap, I got the idea that Dracula was
   coming for me, that he would find me, bite my neck, drink my blood, and
   his minions would rip me open and suck on my intestines.

   I thus embarked on a nightly ritual. It was not sophisticated-I would
   hide my presence in bed so I wouldn't be found. I knew about crosses
   and garlic I suppose, but since I was an irrational child, I would make
   sure I was hidden underneath my heavy [11]feather comforter. I gave
   myself a tiny hole that I would try to breathe through, and say a bunch
   of prayers before falling asleep. There was something delicious about
   being so scared. And-obviously whatever I was doing was working.

   Never could I imagine a sparkly vampire or a vampire-human love affair.
   To this day, it is simply unacceptable.

   There are rules for vampires, people. They shouldn't be messed with.
   Don’t take away the vampiric qualities of vampires.

   Here is [12]the list of vampire facts:

   1. They are monsters

   2. They don't love you

   3. They are going to either kill you, or turn you into one of them

   4. Crosses repel them, as do holy water, running water, mirrors and
   garlic

   5. They cannot cross a threshold without an invitation

   6. A stake through the heart will kill them, as [13]will a clean
   beheading or being thrown into a pond.

   7. Light will ignite them and since they want to avoid this, they sleep
   in a coffin or in a dark, sealed container of some sort.

   8. They only come out at night

   9. They can shape-shift

   10. They have familiars that can be commanded to do their bidding

   11. They don't have personalities. They can only fake it for a while.

   Ok, maybe you haven't learned anything from this list. But it is
   important to remember these things. A vampire purist is not interested
   in reading about vampire//werewolf/human love-triangles.

   The idea of the vampire in literature is a figure of gothic horror.
   Think of Bram Stoker's Dracula, or Carmilla, by Joseph Sheridan Le
   Fanu, another Irish author of gothic novels. Carmilla is his famous
   gothic novella about a female vampire and you will see that it contains
   similar aspects of the vampire as monster.

   Even Stephen Kings Salem's Lot, although modern, contains the necessary
   elements of vampires as monsters. It had vampires that could travel
   under the right conditions, who wouldn't stop 'til they got you, and
   the classic elements contained in my list. And everyone in that town
   was either turned into a vampire or destroyed with the stake through
   the heart.

   Let's talk about Anne Rice. I am very much on the fence with her. I
   have enjoyed her vampire stories to some extent. Her vampires are
   monsters, but with poor Louis tempered by his unforgotten human side
   and Lestat's fancy, prancy ways, I am not as enthralled by the vampire
   as monster in her work, although I really like the Vampire Armand.

   Anything Vampire that has come out after the year 2000 is of no
   consequence. There is no more vampire as monster. Pure monster, that
   is, with no soul.

   My lifelong terror of vampires was compounded by a time when I lived in
   an old farmhouse that had a basement with a dirt floor. It was during
   this time that I had to read Dracula for school. Going down into that
   basement for any reason, especially at night had me too scared to do
   laundry.

   Years later, I had a great idea for a vampire story that featured a
   teenage girl living with her father. Sound familiar? Only in my story,
   the girl lived under pretty scary and monstrous conditions in an
   attempt to avoid all vampires because they were monsters who were
   definitely trying to get her. Not protect or impregnate her.

   I think it is time to bring back the vampire as monster. Just look at
   that picture of Christopher Lee from the old Hammer horror films. That
   is what I am talking about.

     * [14]Sheridan Le Fanu - Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia

Hammer Vampire Movies

   Lust for a Vampire: Hammer Collection DVD Anchor Bay! RARE OOP! Ralph
   Bates! R1!
   Lust for a Vampire: Hammer Collection DVD Anchor Bay! RARE OOP! Ralph
   Bates! R1!
   Buy Now
   [1?ff3=10&pub=5574636337&toolid=10001&campid=5335845462&customid=354202
   1-22436592&uq=Hammer+Vampire+Movies&mpt=352821620]

More in this Series

     * Why Americanize Foreign Films?
       3
       [15]Foreign Films
       [16]Why Americanize Foreign Films?
       Some of us like reading subtitiles and eschew the Hollywood thing
       for a number of reasons.
     * Why is The Exorcist Still So Scary?
       26
       [17]Horror & Monster Movies
       [18]Why is The Exorcist Still So Scary?
       After watching Hundreds of Horror movies, the Exorcist is still the
       scariest horror movie I've ever seen. Let's explore the reasons
       why.

Recommended Hubs

   [INS: :INS]

[19]Follow (4)Comments 5 comments

   [20]Go to last comment
   OldWitchcraft profile image OldWitchcraft profile image

   OldWitchcraft 2 years ago from The Atmosphere

   Excellent!

   Yes, the 19th C. vampires are the kind I prefer... I think the vampire
   is a great allegory for sociopathy. I love LeFanu's Carmilla, Stoker's
   Dracula, Rhymer's Varney the Vampire, Polidori's The Vampire, etc.
     __________________________________________________________________

   LastRoseofSummer2 profile image LastRoseofSummer2 profile image

   LastRoseofSummer2 2 years ago from Arizona

   kikibruce, I think I love you! This hub narrates my feelings almost
   exactly. HOW can a vampire be a good guy? Particularly in Bram Stoker's
   "Dracula", there are so many wonderful, heroic, NOT undead guys, WHY
   would you even WANT a vampire?!

   Just because you get turned on by a cute immortal doesn't mean he likes
   you.
     __________________________________________________________________

   Kris Oller profile image Kris Oller profile image

   Kris Oller 2 years ago from Modesto, Ca

   Have you tried "The Strain Trilogy" by Del Toro? He and his co-author
   go with a bit of sciene in it (giving a reason for the vampire
   "infection"), but the vamps have no souls once they're turned and will
   not stop until they get you. And I'll admit to wishing I had not been
   in a dark house by myself during some parts.
     __________________________________________________________________

   Raitu Disong profile image Raitu Disong profile image

   Raitu Disong 2 years ago

   Hi Kiki!

   This is a very interesting hub..

   Voted up!
     __________________________________________________________________

   Elena 9 months ago

   MLM works and is the vehicle rspiolsnbee for helping many people on the
   road to find financial independence, typically within 2-5 years.There
   is, however, much confusion and misunderstanding concerning this
   business model. A pyramid scheme has no real product so commissions are
   based on bringing new people into the scheme who in turn also bring new
   people into the scheme. It's usually the people at the top that get the
   most while those at the bottom get very little. Eventually all pyramid
   schemes collapse because there is no real product being sold.MLM, on
   the other hand, usually has a very real product that is sold either by
   retail or through members personal purchases (usually both). Members
   are encouraged to build a network of distributors to market the
   product.In MLM you can earn more than those at the top if you apply
   some effort.In a pyramid scheme you can never earn more than those
   above you, so when investigating an MLM company see if you can find out
   if there are people earning more than their sponsors, (this is the
   crucial test to weed out pyramid schemes)
     __________________________________________________________________

   [21]Sign in or [22]sign up and post using a HubPages account.
   ____________________

   ____________________________________________________________
   ____________________________________________________________
   ____________________________________________________________
   ____________________________________________________________
   ____________________________________________________________
   ____________________________________________________________
   0 of 8192 characters used
   [23]Post Comment

   No HTML is allowed in comments, but URLs will be hyperlinked. Comments
   are not for promoting your Hubs or other sites.
   sending working

   kikibruce profile image

   [24]kikibruce58 Followers
   12 Hubs
   MORE BY THIS AUTHOR
     * [25]Why is The Exorcist Still So Scary?
     * [26]Trivia Night at the Bar- Suggested Topics to Study
     * [27]I Hate My Teaching Job. I Want to Quit Now!

Popular

     * 20 of the Best Unknown Horror Movies
       122
       [28]Horror & Monster Movies
       [29]20 of the Best Unknown Horror Movies
       by Anna Marie Bowman
     * Shark Movies 2015: "Sharknado 3," "Shark Lake," and more...
       13
       [30]Horror & Monster Movies
       [31]Shark Movies 2015: "Sharknado 3," "Shark Lake," and more...
       by Keith Abt
     * Creepy Quotes and Scary Sayings - Be Afraid Be Very Afraid
       10
       [32]Horror & Monster Movies
       [33]Creepy Quotes and Scary Sayings - Be Afraid Be Very Afraid
       by ControlledChaos1

Related

     * Introduction to Vampire Movies; or The History of Vampire Movies
       25
       [34]Horror & Monster Movies
       [35]Introduction to Vampire Movies; or The History of Vampire
       Movies
       by Arthur Windermere
     * The Best Vampire Movies
       13
       [36]Horror & Monster Movies
       [37]The Best Vampire Movies
       by Zachariah Kaer
     * How to Become a Vampire in Real Life and Why You Should Think Twice
       0
       [38]Paranormal Legend & Lore
       [39]How to Become a Vampire in Real Life and Why You Should Think
       Twice
       by cryptid
     * Vampires in Literature - How Vampires Are More Than Just a Good
       Scare
       1
       [40]World Literature
       [41]Vampires in Literature - How Vampires Are More Than Just a Good
       Scare
       by Dragos Ilca
     * The Birth of Dracula: The Origins of the European Vampire Myth
       6
       [42]Literature
       [43]The Birth of Dracula: The Origins of the European Vampire Myth
       by Grinning Gremlin